Skip to main content

Full text of "The fur-trade and early Western exploration"

See other formats


THE  UNIVERSITY 

OF  ILLINOIS 

LIBRARY 


9178 

vze>7f 


THE  FUR-TRADE 

and 
EARLY  WESTERN  EXPLORATION 


LIBRARY 

OF  THE 

UNIVERSITY  OF  ILLINOIS 


THE  FUR-TRADE 

and 

EARLY  WESTERN 
EXPLORATION 


by 
CLARENCE  A.  VANDIVEER 


THE  ARTHUR  H.  CLARK  COMPANY 

CLEVELAND,  U.S.A:    1929 


Copyright,  1929,  by 
THE  ARTHUR  H.  CLARK  COMPANY 


TO 
MY  MOTHER 


*& 


884 


96 


Contents 

Preface 13 

Beginnings  of  the  Fur-trade 17 

Exploration  and  Trade 27 

English,  Dutch,  and  French  Rivalry        ...  37 

Explorations  of  Radisson  and  Groseilliers        .        .  47 

Marquette  and  Joliet  -  Early  Waterways  and  Portages  57 

Adventures  of  LaSalle  in  Canada  and  the  West        .  65 

LaSalle  on  the  Mississippi 75 

Beginning  of  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company    ...  87 

Count  Verendrye  and  the  Discovery  of  the  Rockies  .  99 

English  Supremacy  -  Hearne's  Explorations      .        .  109 

The  Northwest  Fur  Company 119 

The  First  Crossing  of  the  Continent        .        .        .  129 

Trade  and  Exploration  on  the  Pacific  Coast      .        .  141 

American  Independence  -  Trans-mississippi  Explorations  i  5 1 

Explorations  in  the  Southwest 161 

John  Jacob  Astor  and  the  Fur-trade  .        .        .        .  171 

Return  of  the  Astorians-  the  American  Fur  Company  185 
British  and  American  traders  in  Oregon  and  the 

Rockies 193 

Union  of  the  Northwest  and  Hudson's  Bay  companies  207 

Jedediah  Smith's  California  Expeditions      .        .        .  215 

Travels  of  Bonneville  and  Walker      ....  225 

Wyeth's  Enterprise -a  Fur-trade  Rendezvous  .         .  235 

Free  Traders  and  Trappers 245 

Some  Famous  Free  Trappers 255 

French  Voyageurs  or  Coureurs  de  bois        .        .        .  265 

/Forts  of  the  Fur-trade 275 

Life  at  the  Fur  Posts 287 

Later  Days 297 

Index 3°5 


Illustrations 

Interior  View  of  Fort  Garry         ....    Frontispiece 
As  it  appeared  in  1871 

Exterior  View  of  Fort  Garry 93 

From  a  photograph  made  in  1869 

Fort  Pierre 131 

From  an  original  drawing  made  by  Alexander  H.  Murray  in  1844 

An  early  Fur-trading  station 173 

Fort  Astoria  near  the  mouth  of  the  Columbia  river  in  181 3 

Dr.  John  McLoughlin 197 

From  a  miniature  painted  on  ivory  in  1838  or  1839 

Fort  Union 279 

From  an  original  drawing  made  by  Alexander  H.  Murray  in  18+5 


Preface 

The  story  of  the  fur-trade  is  very  largely  the  story  of 
pioneer  America.  The  fur-trade  was  the  agency  through 
which  all  the  vast  interior  of  the  continent  was  ex- 
plored and  made  known  to  the  world.  The  trapper  and 
the  trader  were  the  real  pioneers  and  trail  blazers, 
while  the  rude  trading  posts  they  established  at  various 
strategic  points  were  the  genesis  of  many  of  our  mod- 
ern cities.  The  story  of  the  fur-trade,  we  might  say,  is  a 
twice-told  tale,  and  yet,  it  seems,  never  has  it  been  told 
in  a  concrete  manner  and  within  the  pages  of  a  single 
volume.  Writers  in  the  past  seem  never  to  have  grasped 
the  real  significance  of  the  work  performed  by  those 
buckskin-clad,  rifle-bearing  fur  hunters,  who  in  the 
pursuit  of  their  chosen  calling,  so  unconsciously  pre- 
pared the  land  for  the  advance  of  civilization. 

That  the  reading  public  might  become  more  familiar 
with  the  history  of  the  fur-trade,  of  the  early  explora- 
tions of  the  West,  and  of  the  significant  part  the  events 
herein  narrated  have  played  in  the  history  of  America 
and  Canada,  the  writer  has  attempted  the  present  work. 
He  does  not  claim  to  have  brought  to  light  any  new 
facts,  nor  can  he  hope  to  have  avoided  all  mistakes,  for 
in  the  preparation  of  a  work  such  as  this,  there  is  a  vast 
amount  of  conflicting  material  to  be  weighed  and  sifted, 
but  in  all  cases  he  has  endeavored  to  follow  what  he  has 
considered  the  best  authorities. 

The  task  of  preparing  this  volume  has  been  a  pleas- 


14  THE  FUR-TRADE 


ant  one  and  I  greatly  hope  the  reader  too  will  not  be 
disappointed,  that  he  will  not  find  it  dry  and  uninter- 
esting. It  is  a  story  of  great  deeds,  of  triumphs  modestly 
achieved,  and  of  failures  and  disasters  patiently  borne. 
There  are  heroes  aplenty  and  the  villian  is  not  lacking 
in  the  play.  In  dealing  with  a  theme  so  romantic  the 
writer  has  endeavored  to  keep  on  safe  ground  and  never 
to  substitute  the  fanciful  for  the  real.  The  truth  itself 
is  colorful  enough  for  all  purposes. 

In  preparing  this  work  the  author  has  had  the  benefit 
of  the  kindly  advice  and  aid  of  Mr.  A.  R.  Harding,  in 
whose  magazine  the  chapters  first  appeared  as  a  serial, 
and  to  Mr.  George  Bird  Grinnell,  whose  generous  en- 
couragement led  to  their  being  brought  out  in  book 
form. 

Clarence  A.  Vandiveer 
November,  1928 


Chapter  I 
Beginnings  of  the  Fur-trade 


Beginnings  of  the  Fur-trade 

While  Pedro  Menendez  was  industriously  engaged 
in  murdering  Ribaut's  colonists  along  the  Matanzas 
and  Saint  Johns  rivers,  and  thus  putting  an  end  forever 
to  French  claims  to  the  beautiful  peninsula  of  Florida, 
other  Frenchmen  were  more  successfully  laying  the 
foundation  of  a  permanent  state  far  to  the  northward 
along  the  misty  shores  of  the  broad  Saint  Lawrence. 
Basque  fishermen  had  for  some  years  frequented  the 
coasts  of  maritime  Canada  to  load  their  vessels  with  the 
finny  denizens  which  swarmed  in  those  waters,  and 
they,  from  time  to  time,  met  up  with  roving  bands  of 
indians  eager  to  exchange  their  valuable  furs  and  pel- 
tries for  the  cheapest  and  poorest  goods  of  European 
manufacture,  knives,  beads  and  trinkets  of  little  or  no 
value.  Quite  a  lucrative  trade  soon  sprang  up  between 
the  fishermen  and  the  savages,  and  the  former  soon 
learned  that  it  was  far  easier  and  a  great  deal  more 
profitable  to  trade  for  furs  than  to  fish  for  a  living. 

One  after  another  of  these  erstwhile  fishermen  went 
into  the  fur  business,  and  rude  trading  posts  began  to 
appear  along  the  shores  of  Anticosti  and  elsewhere.  In 
this  feeble  fashion  was  begun  that  mighty  traffic  which 
was  later  on  to  embrace  our  entire  continent  in  its  varied 
ramifications;  it  was  to  lead  to  a  series  of  explorations 
which  was  to  lay  bare  the  secrets  of  all  North  America; 


18  THE  FUR-TRADE 


it  was  to  lead  to  wars  and  international  complications; 
it  was  to  determine  the  growth  of  communities,  states 
and  cities,  and  in  fact  for  several  centuries  the  history 
of  the  fur-trade  was  to  be  the  history  of  Canada,  and  to 
a  lesser  extent  the  history  of  the  English  colonies  as 
well. 

The  first  traders  were  a  wild,  lawless  crowd,  and  car- 
ried on  in  a  most  high-handed  manner  in  their  wilder- 
ness strongholds.  They  cruised  about  in  small  vessels  all 
along  the  coasts  of  the  Gulf  of  Saint  Lawrence  in  search 
of  walrus  tusks,  and  their  labors  were  well  repaid. 
These  hardy  rovers  were  quite  content  to  leave  the 
Spaniards  to  chase  the  phantoms  of  golden  cities,  mines 
of  precious  stones  and  fountains  of  perpetual  youth  in 
the  sunny  lands  of  the  South ;  they  preferred  the  slower, 
less  spectacular  but  far  surer  wealth  the  fur-trade  of- 
fered in  the  frozen  and  inhospitable  regions  of  the  more 
northern  coasts. 

The  trade  continued  to  expand  and  the  traders  grew 
in  number  year  by  year.  It  was  a  game  of  each  fellow 
for  himself  until  1588,  in  which  year  the  French  gov- 
ernment granted  to  two  adventurers  a  monopoly  of  the 
trade  for  a  period  of  twelve  years.  This  monopoly,  the 
first  of  the  many,  aroused  such  a  howl  of  protest  that  it 
was  promptly  revoked.  Nevertheless,  ten  years  later,  the 
French  government  granted  to  one  LaRoche  a  monop- 
oly of  the  fur-trade,  along  with  all  kinds  of  titles  and 
powers  in  the  land  which  Cartier,  Roberval  and  others 
had  explored  and  claimed  for  France.  LaRoche  failed 
in  everything  he  attempted  and  landed  in  a  debtor's 
prison,  while  the  miserable  crew  of  forty-one  men  he 
had  landed  in  Canada  after  suffering  all  kinds  of  mis- 
fortunes in  five  years,  had  dwindled  away  to  only  eleven 


BEGINNINGS  OF  THE  FUR-TRADE 19 

men.  They  accumulated  a  valuable  stock  of  furs,  how- 
ever, and  these  the  commander  of  the  expedition,  sent 
out  for  their  rescue,  seized  for  himself,  but  eventually 
he  was  compelled  to  restore  his  ill-gotten  gains  to  the 
rightful  owners. 

Pontgrave,  a  merchant  of  Saint  Malo,  and  a  Captain 
Chauvin  of  the  navy,  next  tried  their  hands  at  trade  and 
colonization.  They  built  a  rude  cluster  of  huts  at  Ta- 
doussac  at  the  mouth  of  the  Saguenay,  but  this  settle- 
ment was  broken  up  before  the  winter  was  over  and  the 
survivors  were  living  upon  the  charity  of  the  savages. 

At  this  juncture  two  strong  personages  made  their 
appearance  upon  the  historical  drama  of  both  the  old 
and  the  new  worlds:  Henry  of  Navarre,  the  gallant 
victor  of  Ivry  and  Arques,  and  Samuel  de  Champlain, 
who  like  his  master  had  won  renown  in  the  religious 
wars  which  had  so  long  plagued  France.  Under  Henry's 
rule  France  recovered  from  much  of  the  evil  effects  of 
civil  strife  and  started  once  more  on  the  road  to  pros- 
perity; under  Champlain,  Canada  was  to  be  made  into 
a  real  colony  for  France. 

Champlain  was  induced  to  join  in  the  Canadian  ven- 
ture by  one  DeChaste,  a  friend  of  his  who  had  linked 
his  fortunes  with  the  Amerian  trade.  Champlain  and 
Pontgrave  were  each  given  a  vessel  and  sent  on  a  voyage 
up  the  Saint  Lawrence.  Passing  the  ruins  of  Tadoussac 
the  voyagers  pushed  on  up  the  broad  expanse  of  the 
lordly  river  until  they  saw  Mount  Royal  rising  grim 
and  sentinel-like  above  the  surrounding  forests.  Cartier 
had  been  to  this  place  sixty-eight  years  before  and  had 
found  the  busy  indian  town  of  Hochelaga  occupying 
the  site  upon  which  now  stands  Canada's  greatest  city, 
but  Champlain  found  the  place  deserted  by  its  former 


20  THE  FUR-TRADE 


savage  tenants  and  silence  reigning  throughout  the 
gloomy  forests. 

Progress  beyond  Mount  Royal  was  halted  by  the  La- 
chine  rapids,  and  so  the  explorers  turned  the  prows  of 
their  vessels  toward  home.  Arriving  in  France  Cham- 
plain  found  that  DeChaste  had  died  and  that  a  new 
company  had  been  formed,  headed  by  Sieur  de  Monts, 
who  was  given  viceregal  powers  and  a  monopoly  of  the 
fur-trade,  all  previous  grants  being  annulled  in  his 
favor.  Of  course  these  grants  were  followed  by  a  storm 
of  protests  from  the  old  traders,  but  DeMonts  had  the 
good  sense  to  associate  many  of  these  discontented  men 
with  him  in  the  new  enterprise.  Champlain  and  Pont- 
grave were  among  those  who  took  service  under 
DeMonts. 

It  was  resolved  to  establish  the  headquarters  of  this 
company  south  of  the  Gulf  of  Saint  Lawrence  in  the 
region  now  known  as  Nova  Scotia.  They  gave  the  name 
of  Acadia  to  their  proposed  settlement-  a  name  which 
was  to  be  associated  with  much  of  the  strife  between 
the  French  and  the  English  later  on  and  to  furnish  the 
materials  for  Longfellow's  beautiful  poem  Evangeline, 
of  which  every  school  boy  is  familiar. 

DeMonts  began  operations  in  Acadia  by  seizing  the 
trading  vessels  of  one  Rossignal  who  was  poaching,  un- 
intentionally perhaps,  upon  his  territory.  Pontgrave, 
who  commanded  one  of  DeMonts's  vessels,  made  a 
prize  of  four  more  fur-traders  at  Canceau.  Pontgrave 
was  now  sent  back  northward  to  trade  with  the  indians 
at  Tadoussac,  while  DeMonts  and  Champlain  pushed 
on  to  the  northward  on  a  tour  of  exploration. 

Upon  reaching  the  Bay  of  Funday  Baron  de  Poutrin- 
court,  one  of  DeMonts's  men,  asked  for  and  received  a 


BEGINNINGS  OF  THE  FUR-TRADE 21 

grant  of  land  for  himself,  which  he  gave  the  name  of 
Port  Royal.  DeMonts  and  Champlain  chose  an  island 
at  the  mouth  of  the  Saint  Croix  for  their  winter  quar- 
ters. Here  they  were  soon  shut  in  by  walls  of  snow  and 
ice  while  scurvy,  that  curse  of  the  early  explorers  and 
colonizers,  raged  with  frightful  consequences.  Of  the 
seventy-nine  men  who  had  gone  into  winter  quarters 
only  forty-four  were  alive  when  spring  came. 

Dissatisfied  with  this  location  the  adventurers  set  out 
in  June  to  seek  a  more  favorable  site  farther  south.  They 
threaded  the  rocky  and  deeply  indented  shores  of 
Maine,  passing  the  mouths  of  the  Penobscot  and  the 
Kennebec  and  sighting  the  distant  White  mountains, 
finally  entered  Massachusetts  Bay.  They  visited  Ply- 
mouth Bay  where  fifteen  years  later  (in  1620)  the  Pil- 
grim Fathers  were  to  make  their  memorable  landing. 

But  no  place  suited  DeMonts  and  so  they  returned  to 
the  Saint  Croix,  loaded  up  their  possessions  and  trans- 
ferred headquarters  to  Port  Royal.  Leaving  Pontgrave 
in  charge  of  the  station,  DeMonts  and  Poutrincourt 
went  back  to  France  for  supplies  and  reinforcements. 
Coming  back  the  next  year  Poutrincourt  found  that  the 
station  at  Port  Royal  had  been  abandoned  by  all  but 
two  men,  provisions  having  given  out,  while  the  rest  in 
small  boats  were  pushing  on  up  the  coast  in  search  of 
food.  These  men  were  soon  found  and  again  Port  Royal 
was  occupied.  DeMonts  had  remained  in  France,  and 
Poutrincourt  soon  returned  to  that  country  also  to  help 
in  smoothing  over  their  affairs,  which  were  not  in  the 
best  shape.  Pontgrave  and  Champlain  remained  to 
carry  on  the  work  of  exploration  and  trade  while  an 
able  gentleman  named  Lescarbot  took  charge  of  Port 
Royal. 


22  THE  FUR-TRADE 


A  description  of  one  of  these  earliest  trading  posts 
and  an  account  of  the  life  led  by  the  traders  will  not  be 
out  of  place.  Port  Royal  was  a  quadrangle  of  wooden 
buildings  enclosing  a  large  court.  An  arched  gateway 
facing  the  water  front  gave  ingress  and  egress  and  was 
flanked  with  a  bastion  of  palisades.  Another  bastion 
mounted  four  cannon.  The  kitchen,  forge  and  oven  oc- 
cupied the  buildings  between  the  bastions.  Storehouses 
and  magazines  occupied  another  side  of  the  square.  An- 
other side  was  taken  up  by  quarters  for  the  men  while 
the  remaining  side  was  occupied  by  quarters  for  officers 
and  a  dining  hall. 

Every  effort  was  made  by  the  commandant,  Lescar- 
bot,  to  test  out  the  resources  of  the  country.  He  planted 
grain  and  vegetables,  and  labored  in  his  garden  until 
far  into  the  night.  He  kept  up  the  spirits  of  his  men  by 
creating  the  Ordre  de  bon  temps,  whose  members  vied 
with  one  another  in  supplying  luxuries  for  the  table. 
Each  was  to  serve  as  quartermaster  for  one  day,  and  of 
course  he  tried  to  excel  his  predecessor  in  the  variety 
and  excellence  of  the  food  served.  Here  in  this  wild 
outpost  of  France  and  of  the  fur-trade,  the  traders  and 
their  indian  friends  feasted  and  smoked  away  what 
otherwise  would  have  been  a  very  lonely  existence.  The 
long- winter  evenings  were  whiled  away  in  the  drinking 
of  toasts  and  the  singing  of  songs,  and  the  naturally  gay 
disposition  of  the  French  gave  vent  to  itself  even  though 
the  nearest  civilized  neighbors  were  the  little  handful 
of  Spaniards  huddled  together  in  far  away  Saint  Au- 
gustine. 

Spring  found  the  French  eager  to  begin  their  trad- 
ing, their  building  and  their  planting,  but  one  fine 
morning  all  this  bustle  and  preparation  was  brought  to 


BEGINNINGS  OF  THE  FUR-TRADE 23 

an  abrupt  end  by  the  arrival  of  a  French  ship  with  news 
that  DeMonts's  monopoly  had  been  rescinded.  Sorrow- 
fully they  abandoned  Port  Royal,  and  after  filling  their 
ships  with  a  cargo  of  fish  they  set  sail  for  France. 

Poutrincourt  came  back  to  Port  Royal  with  a  fresh 
batch  of  traders  and  colonists.  Illicit  traders,  French 
and  Dutch,  also  cruised  the  coasts,  dealing  cruelly  and 
lawlessly  with  the  indians.  Poutrincourt's  son  patrolled 
the  coast  in  an  endeavor  to  break  up  this  unlawful  trade, 
while  he  himself  seems  to  have  spent  a  considerable  part 
of  his  time  in  quarreling  with  the  Jesuits  Masse  and 
Baird,  whom  he  had  been  compelled  to  bring  with  him 
back  to  Canada.  The  arrival  of  these  two  priests  marks 
the  beginning  of  that  remarkable  story  of  heroism,  pri- 
vation, suffering  and  martyrdom  which  marks  the  ca- 
reer of  the  Jesuits  in  Canada;  it  also  marks  the  begin- 
ning of  strife  between  the  civil  authorities,  who  inva- 
riably were  vitally  interested  in  the  fur-trade,  and  the 
black-robed  priests,  whose  interests  were  often  quite  at 
variance  with  those  of  the  traders. 

Meanwhile  Champlain  had  established  himself  on 
the  natural  rock  fortress  of  Quebec.  He  had  long  been 
under  the  spell  of  the  beautiful  Saint  Lawrence,  whose 
course  he  had  already  followed  as  far  as  the  rapids  at 
Mount  Royal,  and  when  DeMonts  was  obliged  to  give 
up  Port  Royal  he  sought  to  reestablish  himself  on  the 
Saint  Lawrence,  and  therefore  he  sent  Champlain  to 
establish  a  station  at  Quebec  and  endeavor  to  found  a 
permanent  colony  there.  Pontgrave  was  to  have  charge 
of  the  fur-trade,  Champlain  of  the  colonizing  and  ex- 
ploring. Exploration  and  trade  were  thus  inseparably 
linked  together  from  the  very  first. 

Champlain's  military  eye  had  at  once  taken  in  the  im- 


24  THE  FUR-TRADE 


portance  of  the  natural  rock  fortress  that  commands  the 
narrow  part  of  the  Saint  Lawrence,  and  he  at  once 
further  strengthened  the  place  with  a  wooden  wall  and 
moat,  within  which  enclosure  he  erected  the  buildings 
necessary  for  his  needs.  Mutiny  soon  raised  its  ugly 
head,  but  Champlain  promptly  hanged  the  leader  and 
sent  three  of  his  chief  advisors  back  to  France.  The  rest 
he  freely  forgave. 

We  would  like  to  know  the  incidents  of  that  first  long 
winter  spent  within  the  walls  of  Quebec,  but  no  record 
of  them  has  come  down  to  us.  We  do  know  that  mem- 
bers of  the  miserable  Algonquin  tribes  flocked  inside 
the  walls  clamoring  for  food  and  for  protection  against 
the  Iroquois,  those  tigerish  warriors  who  dwelt  to  the 
southward  of  Lake  Ontario  and  of  the  Saint  Lawrence, 
who  kept  the  northern  tribes  in  a  perpetual  delirium  of 
fear,  and  who  ere  long  the  French,  too,  were  to  learn  to 
dread.  Such  were  the  beginnings  of  Quebec. 


Chapter  II 
Exploration  and  Trade 


Exploration  and  Trade 

While  the  savages  were  starving  and  begging  and 
shivering  outside  the  walls  of  Quebec  sickness  was  rag- 
ing among  the  French  on  the  inside,  and  by  the  time 
spring  had  come  the  garrison  of  twenty-eight  had 
dwindled  down  to  eight.  The  experiences  of  the  first 
winter  at  Port  Royal  were  repeated  at  Quebec,  the  same 
story  of  sickness  and  death  was  repeated  among  the 
English  at  Jamestown  and  Plymouth.  It  was  part  of  the 
price  exacted  by  nature  for  the  conquest  of  the  wilder- 
ness of  North  America.  With  the  return  of  the  birds, 
the  blossoms,  the  wild  flowers  and  the  warm  sunshine, 
came  an  added  blessing  in  the  shape  of  Pontgrave's  sup- 
ply ship  at  Tadoussac,  to  which  place  Champlain  hur- 
ried with  the  request  that  Pontgrave  come  to  Quebec 
with  supplies  for  the  relief  of  his  men,  and  that  further- 
more he  should  take  charge  of  the  place  while  he  him- 
self should  set  forth  to  put  into  operation  the  expedi- 
tions of  discovery  which  he  had  planned  and  studied 
over  during  the  long  sad  winter  at  Quebec. 

Champlain's  first  move  was  destined  to  link  insep- 
arably his  name  with  one  of  the  most  beautiful  lakes  in 
all  North  America.  It  was  also  to  gain  for  him  and  for 
France  the  undying  hatred  of  the  ferocious  Iroquois. 
Late  in  June,  1609,  with  a  few  hardy  Frenchmen  and  a 
crowd  of  indian  allies,  Champlain  embarked  upon  an 


28  THE  FUR-TRADE 


expedition  to  the  head  of  the  Riviere  des  Iroquois,  now 
known  by  the  various  names  of  Saint  Johns,  Sorel  and 
Richelieu.  The  indians  told  him  that  the  river  was  quite 
free  of  obstructions,  and  that  boats  might  pass  unhin- 
dered quite  to  the  lake  at  its  source.  He  soon  learned,  as 
many  a  future  explorer  was  to  learn,  how  utterly  unre- 
liable the  word  of  an  indian  was.  Champlain  was  eager 
to  see  the  lake  of  which  he  had  heard  so  much;  his 
allies  were  just  as  eager  to  try  out  the  virtues  of  the 
white  man's  weapons  upon  their  enemies,  the  Iroquois, 
and  they  were  resolved  to  be  revenged  upon  them  even 
if  they  had  to  go  as  far  as  the  villages  of  those  people 
on  the  Mohawk.  There  were  delays  and  vexations  a 
plenty  in  this  expedition  up  the  Richelieu,  but  Cham- 
plain  surmounted  them  all  and  finally  passed  on  into  the 
lake.  We  may  well  imagine  his  feelings  as  his  flotilla 
glided  among  the  islands  at  the  head  of  the  lake  and 
finally  out  upon  its  open  waters,  with  the  wooded  masses 
of  the  Adirondacks  on  his  right  hand  and  the  rocky 
ridges  of  the  Green  mountains  stretching  away  on  the 
left. 

Proceeding  cautiously  along  the  west  bank  for  several 
days,  they  finally  encountered  a  band  of  Iroquois  at  the 
point  where  FortTiconderoga  was  afterward  built.  The 
savages  came  on  to  battle  bravely,  but  when  they  beheld 
the  steel-clad  Frenchman  and  saw  the  stick  that  he 
pointed  toward  them  belch  forth  fire  and  smoke  and  two 
of  their  chief  men  sink  down  dead,  they  were  panic- 
stricken  and  fled  in  confusion,  abandoning  their  camp, 
their  boats  and  all  they  possessed.  Champlain's  allies 
killed  a  few  of  their  enemies,  took  a  few  prisoners  and 
quite  a  lot  of  booty.  It  was  an  easy  victory,  perhaps  the 
only  one  these  indians  had  ever  won  over  the  Iroquois, 


EXPLORATION  AND  TRADE 29 

and  they  were  highly  elated  in  consequence.  They 
danced  and  sang  and  tortured  their  captives  with  such 
fiendish  cruelty  that  Champlain  turned  away  sick  at 
heart. 

Despite  their  success  in  this  "first  battle  of  Ticon- 
deroga"  the  allies  retreated  back  to  the  Saint  Lawrence. 
Pontgrave,  in  the  meantime,  had  been  having  trouble 
with  free-traders,  those  reckless  fellows  who  from  those 
very  earliest  days  of  the  trade  on  down  to  the  very  end, 
continued  to  ply  their  profitable,  though  unlawful, 
trade  in  spite  of  monopolies,  orders  of  governors  and 
even  of  kings.  Some  of  these  free-lances  had  even  at- 
tacked Pontgrave,  wounded  him  and  held  him  as  pris- 
oner for  a  while,  and  many  of  the  furs  that  had  come  to 
Tadoussac  and  should  have  found  their  way  into  his 
store-houses  found  their  way  into  the  vessels  of  his 
rivals. 

Troubles  thickened  about  the  traders  and  both  Pont- 
grave and  Champlain  returned  to  France,  where  they 
found  DeMonts  in  a  life  and  death  struggle  to  maintain 
his  rights.  The  assassination  of  Henry  IV,  in  May, 
1 6 10,  was  a  further  blow.  The  new  king  was  a  minor 
and  an  imbecile,  his  mother,  the  regent,  was  a  wicked, 
unscrupulous  woman  and  moreover  a  tool  of  the  Jesuits, 
and  therefore  could  be  counted  upon  to  make  things 
unpleasant  for  all  colonists  and  traders  who  displeased 
the  priests. 

DeMonts  was  a  man  of  grit.  Perhaps  he  had  more 
grit  than  judgment,  for  he  resolved  to  go  ahead  with  his 
plans  without  the  royal  sanction. 

Champlain  was  soon  back  in  Canada  and  ready  for 
new  discoveries.  He  was  anxious  to  find  an  overland 
route  to  the  great  bay  which  Henry  Hudson  had  discov- 


3o  THE  FUR-TRADE 


ered  in  1609.  His  indian  allies  were  so  well  pleased  with 
the  victory  he  had  helped  them  win  over  the  Iroquois 
that  they  promised  to  lead  him  westward  by  way  of  the 
Ottawa  to  the  upper  Great  Lakes.  He  gained  still  more 
favor  with  them  when  he  helped  them  to  utterly  exter- 
minate a  party  of  Iroquois  at  the  mouth  of  the  Riche- 
lieu in  June,  1610.  All  things  seemed  to  combine  to 
thwart  and  delay  the  explorer  however.  Rival  traders 
dogged  his  footsteps,  usurping  the  trade  at  Tadoussac, 
and  so  annoying  him  at  every  turn  that  he  resolved  to 
establish  himself  at  a  point  near  the  foot  of  the  Lachine 
rapids,  where  he  might  enjoy  the  trade  of  the  Ottawa 
and  the  upper  Saint  Lawrence  free  from  the  annoyance 
of  rivals.  The  position  he  chose  was  one  of  extreme 
strategic  importance  for  the  fur-trade  as  well  as  for 
other  purposes,  and  the  fact  that  Montreal,  the  metrop- 
olis of  the  Canadian  dominion,  has  since  grown  up 
around  the  spot,  vindicates  the  judgment  of  the  ex- 
plorer. 

Clearing  a  considerable  space  of  ground  he  fenced  it 
in  and  planted  grain  within  the  enclosure.  A  crowd  of 
greedy  traders  had  followed  him  up,  all  eager  to  take 
advantage  of  his  pioneering  and  help  share  the  harvest 
of  furs  which  the  region  offered. 

Champlain  was  well  received  by  the  few  scattering 
indians  he  met,  but  the  latter  were  disgusted  with  the 
swarm  of  greedy  traders  that  had  followed  him  unbid- 
den. Montreal,  the  metropolis  of  the  early  fur-trade, 
thus  had  its  beginnings. 

After  endless  haggling  and  quibbling  between  trad- 
ers and  savages,  the  latter  at  last  withdrew  further  up 
the  river.  Champlain  paid  them  a  visit  and  was  carried 
back  to  Montreal  in  a  birch-bark  canoe. 


EXPLORATION  AND  TRADE 31 

More  visits  to  France,  more  difficulties  with  rival 
traders,  and  more  changes  in  the  personnel  of  the  com- 
pany all  conspired  to  hinder  and  delay  Champlain's 
plans  for  further  exploration  until  the  spring  of  1613, 
when  once  more  he  headed  for  the  unknown. 

From  time  to  time  reckless  adventurers  had  pushed 
on  into  the  wilderness,  joined  bands  of  roving  indians, 
living  their  life,  marrying  their  women,  adopting  their 
dress  and  habits,  and  to  all  intents  and  purposes  becom- 
ing veritable  savages  themselves.  These  wild  bush- 
rangers made  many  valuable  discoveries,  but  as  their 
explorations  lacked  official  approval  their  reports  were 
either  ignored  or  not  believed.  That  little  faith  could 
be  placed  in  the  word  of  some  of  these  men  may  be 
readily  seen  by  the  incident  which  we  will  now  relate: 

Among  these  wood-rangers  who  came  to  Champlain 
with  stories  of  remarkable  finds  was  a  young  man 
named  Nicolas  Vignau.  This  man  told  of  being  at  the 
head  of  the  Ottawa  where  he  had  found  a  great  lake 
with  a  river  flowing  out  of  it  to  the  northward,  and 
had  descended  this  river  to  the  sea  where  he  found 
the  wreck  of  an  English  vessel.  Champlain  had 
already  heard  rumors  of  such  a  wreck,  and  his  brain 
was  fired  with  visions  of  a  water  route  to  Asia  - 
a  fanciful  vision  which  had  lured  so  many  explorers 
to  their  doom.  Embarking  with  an  indian  and  four 
Frenchmen,  one  of  whom  was  Vignau,  Champlain 
ascended  the  Saint  Lawrence  to  the  Ottawa  and  thence 
up  that  stream,  portaging  around  rapids  until  they 
could  proceed  no  further.  Wandering  about  among  the 
forests  for  some  time,  visiting  indians  and  making  in- 
quiries everywhere,  they  failed  to  learn  anything  con- 
cerning the  sea  of  which  they  were  in  search.  At  last 


32  THE  FUR-TRADE 


they  came  among  indians  with  whom  Vignau  had  once 
lived,  and  from  them  learned  that  he  had  never  been 
farther  than  their  villages,  and  that  his  story  was  a  fab- 
rication. Confronted  with  this  evidence,  Vignau  broke 
down  and  confessed  to  his  imposture.  Many  a  com- 
mander would  have  hung  the  liar  then  and  there  and  the 
indians  urged  Champlain  to  do  so,  but  he  pardoned  the 
rascal  and  with  a  sad  heart  turned  toward  home.  It  is 
impossible  to  fix  a  motive  for  the  remarkable  conduct 
of  Vignau  in  this  matter. 

Once  more  Champlain  returned  to  France,  this  time 
returning  with  a  batch  of  Recollet  friars,  for  unlike 
most  fur-traders,  Champlain  welcomed  these  religious 
men  into  the  country,  but  then  we  must  remember  that 
Champlain  was  more  of  an  explorer  and  colonizer  than 
he  was  a  fur-trader.  He  was  just  as  anxious  to  win  the 
souls  of  the  indians  as  he  was  to  secure  their  beaver 
skins.  Arriving  at  Quebec  one  of  these  priests,  LeCaron, 
was  assigned  as  missionary  to  the  Hurons ;  another,  Dol- 
beau,  was  sent  to  the  Montagnais;  the  rest  remained  at 
Quebec. 

All  of  the  Algonquin  tribes  were  eager  to  make  an 
alliance  with  the  French  against  the  Iroquois  as  a  com- 
mon foe,  and  Champlain  thought  this  a  wise  plan  to 
follow.  Could  all  the  tribes  be  led  to  depend  upon  the 
French  soldiers  for  protection,  upon  the  priests  for 
spiritual  help,  and  upon  the  traders  for  their  increasing 
wants,  he  would  be  able  to  bind  the  tribes  to  France 
with  the  strongest  of  bonds. 

LeCaron  was  so  anxious  to  reach  the  scene  of  his 
labors  that  he  pushed  on  in  advance  of  the  escort,  and 
thus  was  enabled  to  look  upon  the  waters  of  Lake 
Huron  in  advance  of  that  leader.  It  is  possible  that  one 


EXPLORATION  AND  TRADE 33 

of  Champlain's  men,  Etienne  Brule,  had  seen  the  waters 
of  Huron  as  well  as  several  others  of  the  Great  Lakes, 
for  he  had  traveled  far  and  wide  among  the  Indians  of 
those  regions  before  Champlain  and  LeCaron  had  set 
out  on  their  expedition.  Champlain's  party  passed  on  by 
the  place  where,  in  company  with  Vignau  he  had  left 
the  river  when  on  his  wild  goose  chase  after  the  phan- 
tom of  a  waterway  to  Asia,  on  past  Lake  Nipissing,  and 
from  thence  to  Lake  Huron. 

After  visiting  among  the  Hurons  at  their  villages 
Champlain  proceeded  to  Lake  Simcoe  and  the  Trent 
river,  crossing  over  into  the  Iroquois  country,  in  what  is 
now  northern  New  York,  and  attacked  the  enemy,  but 
they  met  with  such  a  rough  reception  that  they  retreated 
over  to  the  Huron  country  again.  Champlain  was  back 
in  Quebec  again  in  June,  1616. 
While  Champlain  and  his  allies  were  preparing  to 
attack  the  Iroquois  Etienne  Brule  had  gone  to  the  coun- 
try of  the  Andastes  to  enlist  the  aid  of  that  tribe,  but  he 
arrived  too  late  to  be  of  assistance  to  his  chief.  He  spent 
three  years  in  wandering  amid  new  scenes,  and  is  said 
to  have  descended  the  Susquehanna  to  the  sea.  Later 
on  he  fell  into  the  hands  of  the  Iroquois  and  was  fright- 
fully tortured  by  them  until  he  succeeded  in  so  working 
upon  their  superstitious  natures  that  they  finally  turned 
him  loose. 

Permanent  stations  were  now  firmly  established  at 
Quebec,  Montreal,  Tadoussac  and  Three  Rivers,  and 
while  the  fur-trade  was  brisk  the  colony  did  not  pros- 
per. The  traders  were  interested  only  in  the  indians' 
furs,  the  priests  in  the  indians'  souls,  and  neither  cared 
much  to  see  white  settlers  brought  into  the  country. 

Later   on    the    government    refused    permission    to 


34  THE  FUR-TRADE 


protestants  to  emigrate  to  Canada,  and  allowed  only 
catholics  to  come  over.  As  the  protestants  had  griev- 
ances at  home  which  caused  them  to  wish  to  emigrate 
to  America  and  the  catholics  were  desirous  of  remain- 
ing in  the  home-land,  the  result  was  that  few  colonists 
were  available.  With  all  this  meddling  and  intermed- 
dling of  the  government,  the  priesthood  and  the  rivalry 
of  traders,  no  wonder  the  colony  did  not  flourish. 

Already  clouds  were  appearing  on  the  southern  hor- 
izon and  Canada  was  soon  to  feel  the  need  of  men  to 
defend  her.  England's  neglected  colonies  were  growing 
and  prospering  amazingly  and  were  casting  jealous  eyes 
toward  the  north.  Already  the  Acadian  settlements  had 
been  broken  up  by  English  from  Jamestown  and  in  1625 
the  English,  under  Kirk,  laid  siege  to  Quebec.  The 
brave  Champlain  held  on  till  the  last  but  was  finally 
obliged  to  give  up,  but  peace  in  Europe  gave  the  place 
back  to  France,  and  Champlain  came  back  to  die  within 
the  walls  of  the  city  he  had  founded. 


Chapter  III 
English,  Dutch,  and  French  Rivalry 


English,  Dutch,  and  French  Rivalry 

While  from  the  first  France  had  been  the  leader  in 
the  fur-trade  business,  yet  adventurers  of  other  nations 
were  busy  along  the  same  lines.  English  vessels  prowled 
along  the  coasts  trading  and  quarreling  with  the  natives, 
for  the  Anglo-saxon  was  never  able  to  win  the  friend- 
ship of  the  indians  as  was  his  Gallic  neighbor,  they 
seldom  intermarried  or  cohabited  with  the  natives,  nor 
did  they  take  to  the  wild  free  life  of  the  forests  as  did 
the  gay  and  reckless  men  of  French  blood.  Not  until  the 
founding  of  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company  of  later  years 
did  the  English  learn  how  to  deal  successfully  with  the 
savages. 

As  far  back  as  1607,  one  year  before  Champlain  had 
raised  the  French  flag  over  the  rocky  fortress  of  Quebec, 
the  English  had  built  their  first  permanent  settlement  at 
Jamestown  in  Virginia.  These  early  settlers  were  gen- 
tlemen, unused  to  toil  or  hardship  of  any  kind,  and  as 
thoroughly  unfitted  for  the  wilderness  life  as  men 
could  well  be.  There  ensued  a  "starving  time,"  at  the 
close  of  which  most  of  the  incompetents  were  in  their 
graves. 

The  best  man  in  the  Virginia  colony  was  Captain 
John  Smith.  This  able  and  energetic  man  kept  the  set- 
tlers at  work,  preserved  the  peace  with  the  neighbor- 
ing savages  and  made  extensive  explorations  along  the 


38  THE  FUR-TRADE 


coast.  He  left  a  record  of  his  adventures  and  explora- 
tions which  is  both  interesting  and  valuable,  although 
some  of  his  statements  must  be  taken  with  a  liberal 
pinch  of  salt,  for  the  worthy  captain  was  not  above  ro- 
mancing- a  failing  which  seems  to  have  been  common 
among  early  explorers  and  not  altogether  uncommon  in 
our  own  day. 

The  fur-trade  in  the  early  English  colonies  was  a  sort 
of  free-trade  affair  and  no  records  were  kept,  but  it 
would  seem  that  English  traders,  went  farther  afield 
and  penetrated  deeper  into  the  western  wilds  than  has 
been  generally  supposed. 

Fourteen  years  after  Jamestown,  Plymouth  was  set- 
tled by  the  pilgrims.  These  newcomers  were  seekers 
after  religious  freedom,  and  not  gold-hunters  or  fur- 
traders.  The  colonists  which  continued  to  pour  into  the 
country  were  of  the  same  stamp  and  mould  as  their  pred- 
ecessors, being  settlers  in  the  true  meaning  of  the  word. 
A  few  trappers  and  traders  hung  about  the  borders  of 
the  expanding  settlements,  and  a  few  forts  and  trading 
posts  were  erected  by  them  at  various  places,  and  some- 
times these  men  came  in  contact  with  French  traders 
and  much  bad  blood  was  engendered,  but  for  the  most 
part  the  English  were  content  to  dwell  in  settled  com- 
munities in  the  river  valleys  or  within  hearing  of  the 
beating  of  the  salt  waves  along  the  coast. 

The  Dutch,  too,  instead  of  going  among  the  indians 
for  their  furs  were  content  to  sit  comfortably  in  their 
snug  houses  along  the  Hudson  and  let  the  red  man 
bring  the  furs  to  them  there.  The  Hudson  had  been  dis- 
covered by  Henry  Hudson  in  the  year  1609  and  four 
years  later  New  Amsterdam  (New  York)  was  founded 
on  the  island  of  Manhattan  at  the  river's  mouth.  Still 


ENGLISH,  DUTCH,  AND  FRENCH  RIVALRY      39 

later  a  trading  post  was  built  far  up  the  river  at  Albany. 
This  remained  an  important  station  in  the  fur  business 
for  many  years.  Wealthy  merchants  of  Holland  sent  out 
a  small  fleet  in  charge  of  such  able  navigators  as  Adrien 
Block,  Hendrick  Corstianesen  and  Cornelius  Mey,  who 
added  much  to  the  knowledge  of  geography  on  that 
coast  and  brought  back  to  Holland  such  flattering  re- 
ports that  the  merchants  obtained  a  monopoly  on  the 
trade  of  those  regions  for  the  period  of  three  years. 

In  162 1  the  famous  Dutch  West  India  Company  was 
formed,  and  while  great  profits  were  realized  from  the 
venture,  little  more  was  done  toward  extending  opera- 
tions into  the  interior.  Like  the  English  of  those  days 
the  Dutch  were  a  maritime  people,  and  their  interests 
were  centered  in  territory  accessible  to  navigable 
waters.  Dutch  and  French  traders  often  came  in  con- 
tact with  one  another  around  the  headwaters  of  the 
Hudson  or  in  the  valley  of  the  Mohawk,  for  the  latter 
were  sure  to  be  everywhere  where  fur  was  to  be  ob- 
tained. They  also  quarreled  and  fought  with  English 
traders  on  the  Connecticut. 

Perhaps  the  question  of  supremacy  in  North  Amer- 
ica would  have  been  fought  out  between  the  English, 
the  Dutch  and  the  French  years  before  it  was  had  it  not 
been  for  the  wall  of  the  Iroquois  confederacy  which 
lay  between  the  Canadians  and  their  neighbors  to  the 
south.  Champlain  had  incurred  the  undying  enmity  of 
these  people  by  his  victory  over  them  at  the  lake  now 
named  for  him,  and  later  conflicts  had  widened  the 
breach.  Englishman  and  Hollander,  fortunately  for 
themselves,  had  made  friends  with  this  warlike  people 
and  as  it  turned  out,  in  their  hands  lay  the  balance  of 
power.  Were  it  not  for  the  Iroquois  barrier,  and,  for 


40  THE  FUR-TRADE 


the  mistaken  policy  of  France  in  regard  to  Canada, 
North  America  might  be  French  today  instead  of  An- 
glo-american.  As  it  was,  the  French  trader  explored  all 
of  interior  America,  marked  out  all  the  trails  and  por- 
tages, only  to  be  deprived  of  all  the  fruits  of  their  labors 
in  the  end  by  the  prosaic  sons  of  old  Albion.  The  Hol- 
landers on  the  banks  of  the  Hudson  and  its  tributaries 
were  also  to  suffer  the  same  fate  as  the  French.  England 
eventually  absorbed  all  of  New  Amsterdam  and  the  lit- 
tle trading  post  on  Manhattan,  renamed  in  honor  of  the 
Duke  of  York,  grew  in  wealth  and  importance,  but  even 
England  was  to  lose  her  grip  on  this  gateway  of  Amer- 
ica, and  in  new  hands  and  under  a  new  flag  the  city  was 
destined  to  continue  its  marvelous  growth  until  today 
it  more  than  rivals  the  proud  old  city  on  the  banks  of 
the  Thames. 

Meanwhile,  while  the  English  were  building  per- 
manent homes  and  contenting  themselves  largely  in 
agriculture  and  in  maritime  affairs,  and  the  Dutch  were 
dozing  and  smoking  and  trading  by  turns  at  their  com- 
fortable little  forts,  the  adventurous  sons  of  France  were 
ranging  the  forests  and  threading  the  intricate  water- 
ways of  the  interior,  building  up  their  trade  and  push- 
ing their  explorations  in  all  directions.  In  the  Canadian 
settlements  the  people  were  virtually  slaves,  they  gained 
no  freedom  in  emigrating  to  America  as  did  the  Eng- 
lish; instead,  the  hand  of  both  church  and  state  fell 
harder  upon  them  than  in  the  home-land.  The  early 
French  traders  had  tried  to  keep  free  from  the  vassal- 
age of  the  priesthood,  but  it  had  been  forced  upon  them 
nevertheless.  A  class  now  sprang  up  in  Canada  who 
were  determined  to  free  themselves  of  this  vassalage  to 
both  church  and  state,  and  they  did  by  avoiding  the 


ENGLISH,  DUTCH,  AND  FRENCH  RIVALRY      41 

mission  stations  and  settlements  and  taking  to  the  woods. 

The  men  who  thus  sought  to  emancipate  themselves 
soon  came  to  be  known  as  coureurs  de  bois,  rangers  of 
the  woods,  voyageurs  into  the  unknown.  These  men  fol- 
lowed the  indian  in  his  wanderings,  his  war  excursions, 
and  his  hunting  expeditions,  shared  his  rude  life  in  the 
smoky  wigwams,  married  indian  women  and  raised 
large  families  of  half-breed  children,  and  to  all  intents 
and  purposes  becoming  veritable  indians  themselves. 
Their  superior  intellect  and  training,  added  to  the 
knowledge  of  woodcraft  which  they  soon  acquired, 
made  them  a  peculiar  feature  of  Canadian  life;  reck- 
lessly brave,  ridiculously  superstitious,  oftimes  devout, 
sometimes  savagely  cruel,  but  at  all  times  gay  and  light- 
hearted,  these  coureurs  de  bois  offered  the  best  mate- 
rial possible  for  wilderness  campaigns,  and  whenever 
their  leaders  could  keep  their  wild  natures  within 
bounds  they  proved  invaluable  servants,  but  they  chafed 
at  restraint  and  became  very  frequently  a  menace  to  and 
a  thorn  in  the  side  of  priests,  civil  authorities,  and 
licensed  traders,  whose  sensibilities  were  shocked  by  the 
wild  excesses  and  drunken  orgies  these  wild  men  in- 
dulged in  during  their  infrequent  visits  to  the  frontier 
posts.  They  also  carried  on  an  illicit  trade  in  liquor  with 
the  savages,  with  the  same  sad  results  that  has  always 
attended  the  sale  of  intoxicants  to  uncivilized  peoples. 

One  of  the  most  famous  of  these  early  woods  rangers 
was  Jean  Nicolet  of  Three  Rivers,  who  in  1634  na^ 
ventured  into  the  regions  of  the  lakes  where  he  heard 
rumors  of  a  great  river,  probably  the  Mississippi ;  he 
extended  his  observations  as  far  westward  as  the  strait 
of  Sault  Sainte  Marie,  and  possibly  even  beyond;  he 
also  passed  through  the  straits  of  Michillimackinac  and 


42  THE  FUR-TRADE 


into  Lake  Michigan.  It  is  thought  that  Etienne  Brule, 
another  of  the  wild  fraternity  of  the  woods,  was  in  these 
regions  previous  to  Nicolet,  but  this  remains  in  the 
realm  of  guesswork.  Hearing  of  a  tribe  of  people  in  the 
region  of  Green  Bay,  in  Wisconsin,  who  resembled  the 
Chinese,  Nicolet,  like  many  a  deluded  explorer  before 
and  since,  thought  that  he  was  near  the  Orient,  and  so 
he  dressed  himself  up  in  a  robe  gaily  decorated  with 
figures  of  flowers  and  birds  and  with  pistol  in  each 
hand  presented  himself  in  the  village  of  those  people, 
but  he  found  them  to  be  indians  differing  little,  if  any, 
from  all  others  he  had  met,  and  whatever  notions  he 
may  have  formed  were  dispelled. 

The  exclusive  monopolies  in  fur-trading  which  the 
French  king  granted,  the  system  of  tolls  and  bribery 
and  tribute  which  crooked  officials,  and  there  were 
always  many  crooked  officials  in  Canada,  imposed  upon 
the  people  was  responsible  for  much  of  the  lawlessness 
of  the  woods  rangers.  At  one  time  it  was  even  planned 
to  restrict  all  the  western  trade  to  the  one  post  at  Mon- 
treal, and  accordingly  great  annual  fairs  were  held 
there. 

These  annual  fairs  were  lively  affairs.  On  the  day 
after  the  arrival  of  the  indians  there  would  be  a  sort 
of  social  affair  in  which  the  smoking  of  peace  pipes  and 
the  declaiming  of  much  high-toned  oratory  were  prom- 
inent features.  Next  day  trade  was  begun.  These  gather- 
ings must  have  been  picturesque  affairs  indeed.  Picture 
in  your  mind  the  rough,  wooden  stockade,  the  shaggy 
forests  nearby;  the  swift,  rushing  river  with  its  beach 
littered  with  gay  birch-bark  canoes;  tall,  sedate  chiefs 
stalking  about,  all  decked  out  in  paint  and  feathers; 
white  officials,  stiff,  proud,  and  well  aware  of  their  own 


ENGLISH,  DUTCH,  AND  FRENCH  RIVALRY      43 

importance,  decked  out  in  gold  braid  and  trimmings 
almost  as  gaudy  as  the  indians  themselves;  groups  of 
shy,  gaping  squaws,  some  young  and  pretty,  others  old, 
wrinkled  and  hideous  with  the  grime  and  smoke  of 
many  camp  fires;  children  naked  as  on  the  day  they 
were  born,  playing  with  the  mangy  village  curs  and 
romping  about  in  wild  abandon;  and  last,  but  not  least, 
the  coureurs  de  bois,  in  for  a  brief  holiday  from  the 
woods  and  ready  to  "paint  the  town  red"  just  as  soon  as 
liquor  could  be  procured,  a  thing  which  the  more  or- 
derly traders  sought  to  avoid,  their  efforts  being  sec- 
onded by  the  priests  who  were  also  sure  to  be  present  at 
these  annual  gatherings,  with  a  view  to  securing  new 
converts  to  Christianity  and  of  forgiving  any  sins  that 
their  older  converts  may  have  committed  during  the 
year.  Often  these  gatherings  ended  in  the  wildest  of 
orgies,  in  which  white  man  and  savage  vied  with  one 
another  in  scenes  of  the  most  disgusting  and  depraving 
debauchery. 


Chapter  IV 
Explorations  of  Radisson  and  Groseilliers 


Explorations  of  Radisson  and  Groseilliers 

The  hand  of  authority  meddled  with  everything  in 
French  Canada,  often  with  ruinous  results.  Attempts 
were  made  to  allow  only  licensed  traders  to  operate, 
and  licenses  were  costly.  Prices  were  to  remain  at  fixed 
figures,  regardless  of  the  law  of  supply  and  demand.  As 
a  result  of  these  rulings  illicit  traders  were  numerous, 
while  the  officials,  who  very  frequently  shared  in  the 
unlawful  gains,  winked  at  the  offenders.  When  traders 
had  a  surplus  of  beaver  skins  they  burned  them  to  create 
a  scarcity.  By  such  methods  was  the  trade  carried  on. 
No  wonder  the  French  colony  languished,  while  the 
English  colonies  to  the  south,  where  trade  was  unham- 
pered, grew  by  leaps  and  bounds. 

Among  those  who  laughed  at  the  hampering  and  un- 
just laws  of  governor  and  king  were  two  daring  and 
capable  men,  whose  achievements  have  never  received 
a  tithe  of  the  praise  due  them.  Pierre  Esprit  Radisson 
and  his  brother-in-law,  Medard  Chouart  Groseilliers 
had  both  seen  service  in  wilderness  trade  and  both  were 
fired  with  the  spirit  of  adventure.  Every  rumor  which 
came  from  the  far  northwest  but  added  fuel  to  the  flame 
of  their  zeal.  Wealth,  adventure  and  renown  were  the 
prizes  offered  in  exchange  for  effort,  although  neither 
was  blind  to  the  possibilities  of  what  might  lie  in  store 
for  them.  They  knew  for  a  certainty  that  hardship,  toil, 


48  THE  FUR-TRADE 


hunger  and  exposure  were  the  lot  of  all  explorers ;  they 
knew  the  danger  from  hostile  indians  with  captivity, 
torture  and  even  death  should  they  be  so  unfortunate  as 
to  fall  into  their  cruel  hands,  but  while  counting  the 
dangers  they  also  counted  the  gains  and  were  willing  to 
take  the  gambler's  chance. 

In  June,  1658,  Radisson  and  Groseilliers  left  Three 
Rivers  and  turned  their  faces  toward  the  unknown. 
They  stopped  at  Montreal  long  enough  to  raise  a  com- 
pany of  indians  and  voyageurs  and  then  hurried  on  up 
the  river.  The  crew  was  inexperienced  and  disorderly 
and  gave  the  two  adventurers  much  trouble.  All  efforts 
to  promote  discipline  or  caution  were  brushed  aside, 
and  they  laughed  and  jeered  at  their  cautious  methods 
and  reproached  them  with  cowardice.  The  grit  of  the 
boasters  was  soon  put  to  a  test,  for  a  band  of  Iroquois 
apprised  of  their  approach  by  the  shouting  and  the  fir- 
ing of  guns  laid  a  skillful  ambush  for  the  party.  When 
the  fighting  was  over  the  boastful  French  were  retreat- 
ing toward  Montreal  as  fast  as  possible.  Radisson  and 
Groseilliers  and  their  indian  allies  were  also  moving 
swiftly -not  in  the  direction  of  Montreal,  however,  but 
westward  toward  the  setting  sun.  It  would  take  more 
than  one  war  party  of  Iroquois  to  turn  them  back. 

Autumn  came  to  the  north  country,  leaves  were  turn- 
ing rapidly  from  emerald  to  yellow  and  crimson,  there 
was  a  keen,  sharp  tang  in  the  air  which  warned  of  com- 
ing snows  and  chilling  blasts,  and  hurried  our  travelers 
on  to  their  proposed  winter  quarters  at  Green  Bay. 
Here  they  established  themselves  and  lay  snug  while  all 
about  them  through  the  forests  the  wintry  winds  howled 
and  shrieked  and  piled  up  a  wall  of  snow  about  the 
walls  of  their  rude  shelter.  Day  after  day  they  looked 


RADISSON  AND  GROSEILLIERS 49 

out  over  the  white  world  about  them  and  longed  for 
spring  and  sunshine,  and  dreamed  of  the  new  lands  they 
were  to  discover. 

Early  in  1659  they  crossed  over  what  is  now  Wiscon- 
sin and  beheld  "a  mighty  river,  great,  rushing,  pro- 
found and  comparable  to  the  Saint  Lawrence"  -  it  was 
the  mighty  Mississippi.  The  Spaniard  De  Soto  had 
gazed  upon  the  lower  reaches  of  this  great  river  many 
years  before  but  these  two  unknown  French  trappers  are 
the  first  white  men,  so  far  as  we  now  know,  to  see  it  in 
the  north.  Ten  years  later  the  Jesuit,  Marquette,  came 
to  it  by  way  of  Fox  and  Wisconsin  rivers  and  was  un- 
justly credited  with  the  discovery.  The  reason  why  the 
expedition  of  Radisson  and  his  companion  has  been 
passed  over  in  silence  can  be  explained  only  by  the  fact 
that  both  men  fell  into  disfavor  with  the  Canadian  offi- 
cials, both  civil  and  ecclesiastic,  and  so  honors  were 
withheld  from  them.  Like  some  of  our  own  fur-trade 
explorers  their  expedition  lacked  the  stamp  of  official 
sanction,  and  so  the  honors  were  passed  on  to  other  men. 

Fortunately  Radisson  left  behind  him  papers  and 
memorandums  which  have  been  rescued  from  oblivion 
and  given  their  place  in  history.  He  has  written  much 
in  praise  of  the  land  he  discovered,  its  resources  and  the 
chances  it  had  to  offer  to  those  who  wished  to  found 
free,  happy  and  prosperous  communities.  Radisson  was 
a  catholic,  but  an  extremely  liberal  one  for  those  days, 
and  he  remarks  that  it  would  be  far  more  desirable  to 
win  souls  for  Christ  from  among  the  natives  of  this  land 
than  to  quarrel  and  wage  war  over  differences  in  creed 
"when  wrongs  are  committed  under  pretense  of  re- 
ligion." Radisson  and  Groseilliers  were  on  the  Missis- 
sippi fully  a  decade  before  Marquette  and  Joliet,  and 


5o  THE  FUR-TRADE 


twenty  years  before  LaSalle,  but  such  is  the  strange 
workings  of  fate  that  the  later  comers  have  become 
famous  while  the  real  discoverers  have  scarcely  yet 
emerged  from  oblivion. 

Just  how  far  to  the  westward  and  southward  our 
travelers  journeyed  is  a  matter  of  mere  guesswork.  They 
probably  visited  the  Mandans  on  the  Missouri,  as  some 
of  Radisson's  descriptions  seem  to  apply  to  those  peo- 
ple; he  also  speaks  of  mountains  far  in  the  interior 
which  would  seem  to  indicate  that  he  had  at  least  been 
apprised  of  the  existence  of  the  Rockies.  While  gather- 
ing this  store  of  knowledge  concerning  the  western 
country  our  heroes  did  not  totally  neglect  the  fur-trade 
and  when  they  finally  went  back  to  Montreal  they  car- 
ried with  them  a  most  valuable  cargo  of  fur. 

On  the  return  journey  Radisson's  indians  were  great- 
ly frightened  by  rumors  of  Iroquois  raiders,  and  it  re- 
quired all  of  the  wits  of  the  Frenchmen  to  keep  their 
followers  from  becoming  panic  stricken.  At  the  rapids 
of  the  Long  Sault  they  had  a  skirmish  with  the  enemy 
which  had  taken  refuge  in  a  rude  stockade,  but  they 
easily  put  them  to  flight.  Inside  the  walls  the  French- 
men found  evidences  of  a  desperate  fight.  Charred, 
blackened  and  mutilated  corpses  were  scattered  about, 
while  the  recently  ejected  savages  had  left  behind  them 
a  number  of  fresh  and  bloody  scalps. 

Eight  days  later  they  learned  that  there  had  been  a 
terrible  battle  between  the  Iroquois  and  a  band  of 
Frenchmen  and  Algonquins  under  the  command  of 
Adam  Dollard,  who  had  built  the  fort  in  order  to  check 
a  party  of  Iroquois  on  their  way  to  attack  Montreal.  A 
band  of  Hurons  had  joined  the  party,  but  upon  the 
appearance  of  the  enemy  all  but  the  chief  deserted.  The 


RADISSON  AND  GROSEILLIERS 51 

first  attacks  of  the  Iroquois  were  beaten  off  by  the  brave 
band  which  numbered  seventeen  Frenchmen,  four  Al- 
gonquins  and  one  Huron,  twenty-two  in  all.  Outnum- 
bered greatly  but  undaunted  to  the  last,  this  Spartan 
band  held  on  stubbornly,  piling  up  Iroquois  dead  in 
heaps  outside  the  walls  of  the  stockade  until  at  last  in 
one  grand  assault  the  enemy  forced  their  way  into  the 
fort,  only  to  find  every  man  down  and  weltering  in  gore. 
There  was  no  one  left  to  lift  a  hand  against  the  assail- 
ants. Four  Frenchmen  were  found  to  have  a  spark  of 
life  still  lingering,  and  these  were  brutally  tortured  un- 
til death  finally  came  as  a  relief.  The  Hurons  that  had 
deserted  their  chief  fared  no  better  than  those  who  had 
sold  their  lives  at  such  a  high  price,  for  the  Iroquois 
hunted  them  down  and  massacred  them  without  mercy. 

In  this  Canadian  Thermopylae  there  was  no  messen- 
ger of  defeat.  Dollard  and  every  man  under  him  had 
paid  the  supreme  price,  but  they  had  saved  Montreal 
from  attack  and  by  the  fearful  price  they  had  exacted 
from  the  Iroquois  had  discouraged  them  from  pushing 
the  war  further.  Parkman  gives  a  graphic  account  of 
Dollard's  heroic  battle  at  the  Long  Sault,  but  makes  no 
mention  of  Radisson's  fight  at  the  same  place  a  few 
days  later.  It  is  doubtful  if  Parkman  ever  heard  of  this 
fight  at  all. 

Proceeding  on  down  the  Saint  Lawrence  Radisson 
and  Groseilliers  ran  the  rapids  in  safety  and  were  soon 
at  Quebec,  where  they  were  the  heroes  of  the  hour. 
They  were  wined  and  dined  and  feted  without  stint,  for 
they  had  opened  up  a  new  region  to  the  fur-trade  and 
moreover  their  rich  cargo  of  furs  was  a  welcome  one, 
for  without  them  the  fur-ships  would  have  been  com- 
pelled to  return  to  France  without  a  single  beaver  pelt. 


52  THE  FUR-TRADE 


Had  our  two  adventurers  done  no  more  nor  attempted 
no  more  all  might  have  been  well  but  their  appetite  for 
adventure  had  only  been  whetted,  much  less  satisfied, 
by  their  western  experiences.  Other  fields  awaited  them, 
there  were  rumors  of  a  great  bay  to  the  north  (Hud- 
son's), and  they  were  anxious  to  break  a  trail  overland 
to  it  from  the  south,  but  a  jealous  governor  intervened. 
To  accomplish  their  objects  both  men  were  quite  will- 
ing to  disobey  or  ignore  the  governor  and  the  religious 
authorities  as  well,  and  thus  they  arrayed  both  civil  and 
religious  authorities  against  them  at  the  same  time. 
Furthermore,  they  wished  to  reap  the  rewards  of  the 
fur-trade  without  the  payment  of  bribes,  and  this 
touched  the  governor  in  the  sorest  spot.  We  will  take  up 
the  further  adventures  of  Radisson  and  Groseilliers 
later  on  in  this  story. 

While  there  was  much  action,  excitement  and  change 
of  scene  in  the  lives  of  such  adventurers  and  travelers  as 
Nicolet,  Radisson,  Grosseilliers  and  others  of  their 
kind,  for  those  traders  who  remained  at  the  little  iso- 
lated trading  posts  life  was  dreary  enough.  True  there 
was  the  beauties  of  the  wilderness  in  springtime,  with 
all  the  blossoming,  budding  and  fragrance  of  that  sea- 
son, which  was  further  enlivened  by  the  return  of  the 
birds  and  wild-fowl  from  the  southland,  then  there  was 
the  pleasant  summer  season  with  the  river,  now  free 
from  ice,  gliding  swiftly  by  the  door,  murmuring  mu- 
sically along  long  quiet  reaches  and  roaring  savagely 
at  the  rapids;  with  the  forests  decked  out  in  all  the 
green  finery  of  the  season,  silver  birches  gleaming 
against  the  dark  background  of  conifers  and  every 
bough  vocal  with  happy  bird-life;  but,  then  too,  there 
was  the  long  periods  of  iron  desolation  when  winter 


RADISSON  AND  GROSEILLIERS 53 

held  the  land  in  its  icy  grasp,  and  when  the  silence  and 
desolation  of  the  season  was  almost  intolerable  to  such  a 
gay  people  as  the  French.  The  visit  of  strange  trapper 
or  indian  was  an  event  of  importance  at  such  times. 

The  daily  routine  of  these  traders  was  pretty  much 
the  same  from  year  to  year,  and  the  order  of  trading 
when  a  band  of  indians  visited  the  post  was  uniformly 
alike,  one  day  for  establishing  camp,  one  day  for  coun- 
cil with  officers,  and  on  the  third  day  the  trading  began, 
the  indians  exchanging  their  furs  for  cloth,  guns,  am- 
munition, knives,  kettles,  cooking  utensils,  and  last  but 
not  least,  for  glass  beads  and  other  articles  of  personal 
adornment  and  decoration.  The  last  day  was  likely  to  be 
spent  in  a  grand  spree,  after  which  they  would  bundle 
their  purchases  into  their  birchen  canoes  and  paddle 
away  into  the  wilderness,  to  be  swallowed  up  in  its 
depths  for  another  long  year. 


Chapter  V 

Marquette  and  Joliet- Early  Waterways 
and  Portages 


Marquette  and  Joliet-  Early  Waterways 
and  Portages 

We  now  come  to  the  period  of  Marquette's  and  Jo- 
liet's  Mississippi  expedition.  Pere  Marquette  was  a 
Jesuit  priest  of  an  adventurous  nature,  who  like  many 
another  missionary  in  savage  lands  was  an  explorer  as 
well  as  a  preacher  of  the  gospel;  Joliet,  a  splendid 
woodsman  and  an  enthusiastic  fur-trader.  Both  men  had 
heard  rumors  of  the  existence  of  a  great  river  to  the 
south  of  the  Great  Lakes  which  could  be  reached  by 
easy  portages  and  connecting  tributaries.  Perhaps  more 
than  mere  rumors  had  reached  their  ears,  for  we  know 
that  ten  years  before  Radisson  and  Groseilliers  had  dis- 
covered this  great  river  and  probably  the  muddy  Mis- 
souri as  well,  but  either  knowledge  of  these  men's  ex- 
ploit had  been  forgotten  or  had  been  disbelieved,  or  else 
what  is  more  probable,  their  report  had  been  suppressed 
by  jealous  rivals  who  wished  to  rob  the  two  unpopular 
traders  of  their  glory.  However  this  may  be,  Marquette 
and  Joliet,  the  priest  and  the  trader,  set  out  in  1673  to 
find  the  "Father  of  Waters,"  one  with  an  eye  especially 
open  for  the  saving  of  souls,  the  other  for  the  finding  of 
a  good  fur-producing  country,  but  both  longing  to  see 
the  river  of  their  dreams.  Both  men  were  brave,  hardy 
and  fearless,  both  were  honored  and  respected  by  all 
who  knew  them. 


58  THE  FUR-TRADE 


With  five  companions  in  two  canoes  they  followed 
the  route  of  Nicolet  up  Fox  river  into  Wisconsin's  love- 
ly lake  region,  portaged  across  to  the  Wisconsin  and 
floated  down  that  stream  to  the  Mississippi,  and  on 
down  the  great  river  into  the  unknown.  Their  inter- 
course with  the  natives  was  peaceful  and  pleasant,  they 
enjoyed  the  weird  scenery  of  the  bluffs  which  bounded 
the  river,  they  feasted  royally  on  buffalo,  which  they 
found  in  incredible  numbers  on  the  rolling,  grassy 
plains  which  stretched  in  limitless  expanse  on  either 
hand.  They  passed  the  mouth  of  the  Missouri  whose 
turbid  flood  came  rolling  in  from  the  westward  and  en- 
tirely changed  the  color  and  character  of  the  river  upon 
which  they  were  traveling.  The  mouths  of  the  Ohio  and 
of  the  Arkansas  were  passed  in  turn,  and  finally  our 
travelers  were  convinced  that  the  great  river  had  its 
objective  point  not  in  the  Atlantic  or  the  Pacific,  but  in 
the  Mexican  gulf,  in  territory  claimed  by  Spain.  Ar- 
riving at  this  conclusion  they  reluctantly  abandoned 
further  exploration  and  turned  their  prows  upstream. 
They  did  not  return  to  Lake  Michigan  by  the  way  they 
had  come  but  went  up  the  Illinois  and  across  by  the 
Chicago  portage  instead. 

Marquette  and  Joliet  had  been  very  fortunate  in 
their  travels  but  now  their  good  fortune  came  to  an  end. 
Marquette  was  taken  suddenly  ill  and  died  before  get- 
ting out  of  the  wilderness.  He  was  buried  on  the  shores 
of  Lake  Michigan  by  his  faithful  red  converts,  who 
brought  the  sad  news  to  the  settlements.  Joliet  was  not 
present  when  Marquette  passed  away,  having  hurried 
on  ahead  to  carry  the  news  of  the  discovery  to  Quebec. 
Frontenac,  the  French  governor,  received  him  joyfully, 
but  when  it  came  to  procuring  permission  to  trade  in 
the  regions  he  had  explored  he  met  with  a  flat  refusal 


EARLY  WATERWAYS  AND  PORTAGES     59 

and  the  privilege  was  granted  to  Frontenac's  friend, 
Robert  Cavalier  de  LaSalle  instead.  It  was  only  an- 
other case  of  not  being  allowed  to  reap  where  one  had 
sown. 

We  have  seen  how  Marquette  and  Joliet  proceeded 
from  Lake  Michigan  waters  to  those  of  the  Mississippi 
by  way  of  the  portage  between  the  Fox  and  Wisconsin 
rivers  and  returned  by  way  of  the  portage  between  the 
Illinois  and  the  Chicago.  These  portage  paths  and  in- 
land waterways  played  a  considerable  part  in  the  early 
exploration  and  history  of  the  interior  of  the  continent. 

Some  of  these  portages  have  become  quite  historic. 
The  indians  first  located  and  established  the  paths  con- 
necting the  heads  of  the  various  rivers,  and  when  the 
white  man  came  he  naturally  made  use  of  these  ready 
made  trails  in  his  trading  and  exploring  expeditions. 
The  home-building  Englishmen  built  their  substantial 
settlements  at  the  head  of  bays  and  rivers  along  the  At- 
lantic coast.  To  his  back  was  a  wilderness  almost  devoid 
of  navigable  waterways  and  beyond  lay  the  blue  wall 
of  the  Appalachians.  Consequently  he  never  became  a 
riverman. 

The  coureurs  de  bois  of  French  and  indian  extraction 
had  their  homes  along  the  mighty  Saint  Lawrence  and 
its  tributaries,  a  perfect  network  of  waterways  by  means 
of  which,  with  the  occasional  use  of  a  portage  path,  he 
could  penetrate  by  boat  almost  to  the  far  Cordilleras, 
and  we  are  to  see  Verendrye  at  the  very  foot  of  the 
Rockies  long  before  our  own  Daniel  Boone  had  pene- 
trated into  Kentucky. 

There  was  a  portage  from  the  Ottawa  to  Lake  Nipis- 
sing  which  in  turn  was  connected  with  Lake  Huron  by 
the  French  river.  Champlain,  Brule,  the  Jesuits  and  the 
early  voyageurs  used  this  route  from  the  very  beginning. 


6o  THE  FUR-TRADE 


Another  less  used  portage  was  one  by  way  of  Lake  On- 
tario, the  Trent,  Lake  Simcoe,  Lake  Huron  and  con- 
necting portage  paths.  Champlain  used  this  route  in  his 
unsuccessful  campaign  against  the  Iroquois  in  western 
New  York. 

A  chain  of  portages  connected  the  western  end  of 
Lake  Superior  with  Lake  of  the  Woods,  Rainy  lake  and 
tributary  streams.  The  fur-traders  early  appreciated 
the  advantages  of  this  route  and  the  Northwest  Com- 
pany afterward  built  Fort  William  on  these  waters  be- 
cause of  the  conveniences  offered  for  easy  communica- 
tion and  travel. 

There  was  a  portage  connecting  Superior  with  the 
Mississippi  via  the  Saint  Louis  river.  Other  carries 
were  from  Lake  Michigan  to  the  Mississippi  by  way  of 
the  Calumet  and  Des  Plaines,  from  the  Saint  Joseph 
to  the  Kankakee  and  from  the  Saint  Joseph  to  the  Wa- 
bash and  thence  to  the  Ohio.  This  route  became  an  im- 
portant one  in  the  days  of  the  Vincennes  settlement.  We 
have  already  mentioned  the  two  portages  used  by  Mar- 
quette and  Joliet. 

In  Ohio  the  waters  of  Lake  Erie  were  linked  with 
those  of  the  Ohio  by  a  number  of  carries  and  portages. 
One  from  the  Maumee  led  to  the  Wabash,  another  from 
the  Maumee  led  to  the  Great  Miami.  General  Wayne 
recognized  the  importance  of  these  Maumee  portages 
and  fortified  them  in  1794.  By  similar  paths  were  the 
Scioto  and  the  Sandusky,  the  Muskingum  and  the  Cuy- 
ahoga united.  The  Ohio  was  further  linked  up  with 
Erie  by  portages  from  the  Allegheny  across  to  Presque 
Isle  and  to  Chautauqua  lake.  Niagara  Falls  cut  off  all 
natural  water  communications  between  lakes  Erie  and 
Ontario  but  two  portages  relieved  the  difficulty.  There 
was  a  portage  from  Lake  Ontario  to  the  Mohawk.  Sev- 


EARLY  WATERWAYS  AND  PORTAGES     61 

eral  portages  connected  the  Hudson  river  with  lakes 
George  and  Champlain.  This  route  was  much  used  by 
the  indians  in  their  forays  against  one  another,  and  in 
later  times  was  the  scene  of  numerous  invasions  and  bat- 
tles between  the  English  and  French  and  the  English 
and  American  armies.  The  names  of  Diskeau,  Johnson, 
Montcalm,  Howe,  Burgoyne,  Allen,  Montgomery, 
Gates,  Schuyler  and  a  host  of  others  are  inseparably 
connected  with  these  routes,  routes  which  the  indians 
and  the  men  of  the  fur-trade  discovered  and  put  into 
use. 

Two  much  used  war  trails  were  those  from  the  Con- 
necticut to  the  Saint  Francis  and  from  the  Kennebec 
and  Dead  river  to  the  Chanderie,  over  which  Benedict 
Arnold  led  his  brave  continentals  against  the  grim  for- 
tress of  Quebec  in  1775. 

The  English  were  always  far  better  seamen  than  the 
French  but  the  latter,  once  the  dash  of  indian  blood  was 
added,  far  excelled  as  a  river  man  and  a  canoe  man. 
The  French  colonist  learned  to  depend  upon  water 
transportation  while  the  English  depended  more  upon 
overland  routes,  more  as  a  matter  of  necessity  than  from 
choice.  The  first  American  trappers  and  explorers  used 
the  Missouri  as  their  highway  but  later  used  the  over- 
land routes  up  the  valleys  of  the  Arkansas  and  the 
Platte  instead. 

The  indians  had  portage  paths  between  the  two  main 
tributaries  of  the  Ohio  and  Atlantic  coast  rivers,  the 
Allegheny  being  linked  to  the  Susquehanna  and  the 
Monongahela  with  the  Juniata.  Likewise  there  were 
portage  paths  between  the  Kanawha  and  the  Potomac 
and  the  Greenbriar  and  the  James.  None  of  these  trails 
seems  to  have  been  much  used  by  the  whites,  however. 

As  so  much  of  the  fur-traders'  traveling  was  done  by 


62  THE  FUR-TRADE 


water,  several  kinds  of  water-craft  came  into  use.  First 
and  foremost  was  the  famous  birch-bark  canoe,  which 
was  light  and  serviceable  and  had  been  used  by  the 
indians  for  countless  years  before  the  coming  of  the 
white  man.  It  was  the  "ship  of  risk  and  adventure,  be- 
longing by  rights  to  him  who  goes  far  and  travels  light, 
who  is  careless  of  his  home-coming.  It  is  the  boat  that 
now  carries  the  voyageur  and  is  now  carried  by  him." 
It  rides  the  waves  lightly  and  is  easily  propelled  -  also 
it  is  easily  capsized.  The  material  for  its  construction 
was  always  at  hand  in  the  north  country.  The  birch 
tree  was  stripped  of  its  covering  of  tough  paper-like 
bark  and  stretched  over  a  graceful  framework  of  cedar, 
the  cracks  were  caulked  with  gum,  a  rude  paddle  was 
whittled  out  and  your  voyageur  was  ready  for  a  trip  to 
the  farthest  region.  The  birch  canoe  was  the  greatest 
product  of  indian  ingenuity,  and  the  only  savage-con- 
structed craft  that  the  white  man  has  adopted  perma- 
nently for  his  own  use.  The  Kootenais  of  the  northwest 
make  a  very  useful  canoe  out  of  pine  bark,  the  rough 
side  turned  inward,  which  shows  by  its  construction  a 
one  time  connection  between  its  makers  and  the  savage 
craftsmen  of  the  Pacific  coasts  of  Asia.  In  the  far  south 
the  hollowed  out  log  of  the  cypress  tree  was  much  in 
use.  On  the  plains  of  the  far  west  where  wood  was  scarce 
the  indians  constructed  a  circular  frame  of  willow  over 
which  they  stretched  a  buffalo  hide.  These  rude  and 
unsatisfactory  craft  were  known  as  "bull  boats"  and 
were  principally  used  to  ferry  across  the  plains  rivers, 
yet  long  journeys  have  been  made  in  these  crazy  affairs 
without  mishap  or  accident. 


Chapter  VI 

Adventures  of  LaSalle  in  Canada 
and  the  West 


Adventures  of  LaSalle  in  Canada 
and  the  West 

Rene  Robert  Cavelier,  Sieur  de  LaSalle,  now  claims 
our  attention.  Born  in  Rouen,  France,  November  22, 
1643,  he  became  a  Jesuit  early  in  life,  but  soon  quit  the 
order  and  emigrating  to  Canada  began  his  work  in  the 
new  land  as  fur-trader  and  explorer.  With  him  the  fur- 
trade  was  only  a  means  to  an  end.  His  desire  was  to 
make  his  fame  as  a  discoverer  and  a  colonizer  and  not 
as  a  fur-trader,  but  one  needs  money  to  carry  on  great 
schemes,  and  this  the  fur-trade  offered.  His  ability  was 
very  soon  recognized  by  the  French  authorities  at  Que- 
bec, and  he  was  extremely  fortunate  in  cultivating  the 
friendship  of  iron-hearted  old  Frontenac,  who  aided 
his  plans  in  every  way  he  could. 

The  first  exploring  expedition  of  LaSalle  is  the  sub- 
ject of  much  dispute  and  conjecture.  In  1669  in  com- 
pany with  some  missionaries  he  visited  the  country  of 
the  Senecas.  The  missionaries  were  mostly  concerned 
with  the  souls  of  the  savages,  but  we  suspect  that  La- 
Salle was  equally  interested  in  finding  the  river  Ohio, 
of  which  the  indians  had  told  him  at  his  home  in  Que- 
bec. 

Life  among  the  Senecas  was  not  such  that  even  the 
missionaries  cared  to  stay  long  in  their  company,  and  so 
the  party  moved  to  the  western  end  of  Lake  Ontario. 


66  THE  FUR-TRADE 


Here  LaSalle  met  Joliet  returning  from  an  unsuccess- 
ful attempt  to  discover  the  copper  mines  of  Lake  Su- 
perior. (This  was  before  Joliet  and  Marquette  had 
made  their  famous  visit  to  the  upper  Mississippi.)  Af- 
ter talking  with  Joliet  the  missionaries  concluded  there 
was  a  better  field  of  endeavor  awaiting  them  on  the  up- 
per lakes,  but  LaSalle  palmed  sickness  and  remained 
behind.  The  priests  thought  he  would  go  down  to  Mon- 
treal as  soon  as  he  was  able  to  travel,  but  Montreal  did 
not  fit  into  our  adventurer's  plans  at  all. 

For  two  years  LaSalle  and  those  of  the  party  who  re- 
mained made  numerous  excursions  throughout  the 
country  south  of  the  lakes  and  in  all  probability  made 
some  very  important  discoveries,  but  unfortunately  all 
records  and  maps  of  this  expedition  have  disappeared. 
It  seems,  however,  that  he  secured  a  guide  from  the 
Onondagas  who  conducted  the  party  to  the  Ohio,  down 
which  they  descended  as  far  at  least  as  the  falls  at  Louis- 
ville. 

Returning  to  Lake  Erie,  LaSalle  is  said  to  have  pro- 
ceeded by  water  to  the  Detroit  river  and  from  there  on 
to  Lake  Huron,  exploring  the  Michigan  shores  as  he 
went,  then  crossing  to  Lake  Michigan  he  passed  over 
by  the  Chicago  portage  to  the  Illinois  and  from  there 
on  to  the  Mississippi.  If  this  story  be  true  LaSalle  was 
on  the  Mississippi  several  years  before  Marquette  and 
Joliet,  but  still  a  long  time  after  Radisson  and  Groseil- 
liers.  There  are  many  reasons  for  doubting  this  story. 
LaSalle  himself  never  seems  to  have  put  forth  this 
claim,  and  it  was  years  later  when  some  of  his  admirers 
claimed  this  honor  for  him.  That  he  found  and  ex- 
plored the  Ohio  for  some  distance  seems  to  be  generally 
conceded,  but  scant  reliance  should  be  placed  upon  the 
alleged  Mississippi  expedition. 


LA  SALLE  IN  CANADA  AND  THE  WEST  67 

The  Jesuits  were  extremely  busy  at  this  time  in  build- 
ing missions  and  exploring  the  country,  fathers  Allouez 
and  Marquette  being  especially  active  in  the  work. 

LaSalle  returned  for  a  time  to  his  estate  on  the  Saint 
Lawrence  where  he  set  about  preparing  an  elaborate 
set  of  plans,  gigantic  in  scope  and  purpose,  which,  had 
they  succeeded,  might  have  changed  the  whole  subse- 
quent history  of  Canada,  and  North  America  as  well. 
Marquette's  and  Joliet's  discovery  of  the  Mississippi 
and  the  conclusion  they  had  reached  as  to  its  emptying 
into  the  Gulf,  fired  him  with  the  desire  to  win  that 
river  and  the  great  valley  it  drained,  for  France.  Prior 
discovery  by  DeSoto  and  the  Spanish  claims  arising 
therefrom  did  not  bother  LaSalle.  He  would  build  a 
strong  fort  at  the  mouth  of  the  river  and  people  the  val- 
ley with  French  colonists.  Fur-traders  might  bicker  and 
scheme  and  cheat  and  fight  over  the  trade  of  the  cold 
Canadian  forests,  the  Jesuits  might  rule  and  christian- 
ize the  indians  of  the  Great  Lake  regions  to  their  heart's 
content,  he  would  cut  loose  from  both  and  found  a 
greater  New  France  in  the  valley  of  the  Mississippi, 
where  neither  trader  nor  priest  should  predominate. 

The  governor,  Count  Frontenac,  entered  heartily 
into  his  plans.  The  count  was  by  far  the  ablest  ruler 
French  Canada  ever  had,  and  in  the  enterprising  and 
courageous  LaSalle  he  found  a  man  after  his  own 
heart.  LaSalle's  first  move  was  to  build  a  fort  at  the 
western  end  of  Lake  Ontario,  which  he  named  after  the 
governor.  This  fort  was  intended  to  turn  aside  the  trade 
which  had  begun  to  flow  down  the  Mohawk  to  the 
Dutch  posts  on  the  Hudson.  He  furthermore  planned 
a  fort  at  the  falls  of  the  Niagara  to  protect  the  portage 
at  that  place,  and  here,  too,  he  expected  to  build  some 
vessels  with  which  to  sail  upon  the  upper  lakes. 


68 THE  FUR-TRADE 

The  French  king  approved  of  LaSalle's  plans,  but  a 
storm  of  protest  arose  from  both  fur-traders  and  Jesuits. 
Traders  saw,  or  pretended  to  see,  in  this  movement  a 
cutting  off  of  much  of  their  own  trade  and  influence 
and  the  enrichment  of  rivals  instead.  The  Jesuits  also 
opposed  their  plans  because  they  saw  that  the  ultimate 
aim  of  these  forts  was  not  protection  against  the  Iro- 
quois or  against  rival  Dutch  and  English  traders,  as 
was  announced  by  the  builders,  but  that  through  them 
and  others  that  might  be  established  later,  the  valleys 
of  the  Ohio  and  the  Mississippi  would  pass  into  the 
control  of  Frontenac  and  LaSalle,  and  that  as  a  conse- 
quence their  dream  of  a  second  Paraguay  in  the  Lake 
region,  where  docile  christianized  indians  would  meek- 
ly bow  their  heads  to  Jesuit  rule,  would  vanish  in  thin 
air.  LaSalle  in  possession  of  the  country  would  be  a 
stumbling  block  in  their  path.  True,  he  was  devoutly 
religious  and  had  even  been  educated  for  the  priest- 
hood, but  he  was  now  a  fur-trader  and  it  was  quite  evi- 
dent that  he  wished  to  see  white  settlers  in  the  west,  and 
settlers  was  something  that  neither  Jesuit  or  fur-trader 
wished  to  see.  Both  preferred  to  see  the  west  peopled 
by  the  indian  and  the  beaver  rather  than  by  French 
settlers,  forgetting  that  French  colonists  and  homemak- 
ers  alone  could  stay  the  ultimate  western  march  of 
English  settlers  from  the  seaboard. 

Fort  Frontenac  in  LaSalle's  hands  became  a  formid- 
able place.  He  replaced  the  wooden  walls  on  the  land 
side  with  walls  of  stone,  added  comfortable  barracks 
and  quarters  for  the  officers,  also  a  forge,  a  mill  and  a 
bakery.  Nine  cannon  were  mounted  on  the  walls  and 
bid  defiance  to  all  enemies  of  New  France.  A  small 
garrison  and  a  large  force  of  farmers  and  workmen 
were  maintained  at  the  place. 


LA  SALLE  IN  CANADA  AND  THE  WEST  69 

In  spite  of  the  protests  which  came  pouring  in  the 
French  king,  Louis  XIV,  not  only  granted  all  that  La- 
Salle  asked,  but  he  went  farther  and  gave  permission 
not  only  to  build  the  two  forts  asked  for  but  as  many 
others  as  he  pleased.  He  also  granted  a  monopoly  in 
the  trade  in  buffalo  hides,  but  he  did  not  favor  a  too 
extensive  settlement  of  the  great  western  valleys.  Pos- 
sibly he  did  not  wish  to  see  Canada  depleted  of  popu- 
lation in  order  to  form  new  settlements,  and  probably 
he  too  wished  to  see  the  west  populated  with  indians 
and  beaver,  for  the  fur-trade  was  Canada's  one  source 
of  wealth.  A  statement  made  by  this  same  king  some 
time  later  on  seems  to  bear  out  this  supposition:  "I  am 
persuaded,"  says  the  grand  monarch,  "that  the  discov- 
ery of  the  Sieur  de  LaSalle  is  very  useless;  and  it  is 
necessary,  hereafter,  to  prevent  similar  enterprises, 
which  can  have  no  other  result  than  to  debauch  the  peo- 
ple by  the  hope  of  gain,  and  to  diminish  the  revenue 
from  the  beaver."  Perhaps,  too,  Louis  feared  the  lawless 
independence  so  often  exhibited  by  these  men  of  the 
wilderness,  once  they  had  gotten  so  far  away  from  the 
firm  grasp  of  the  authorities  at  Quebec. 

LaSalle  set  about  to  raise  a  company  to  finance  and 
carry  out  his  projects.  Frontenac  in  Canada  lent  him  all 
possible  aid,  while  in  Paris  he  succeeded  in  enlisting 
the  aid  of  several  able  gentlemen,  among  whom  Henri 
de  Tonti,  an  Italian,  was  to  prove  an  invaluable  assist- 
ant. Another  remarkable  man  joined  the  company,  the 
brave,  resourceful  but  somewhat  untruthful  Father 
Hennepin. 

In  1678,  LaSalle  and  party  established  themselves 
at  Niagara  and  built  the  first  vessel  ever  constructed 
upon  the  upper  lakes,  naming  it  the  Griffin  in  honor  of 
Frontenac,  whose  coat  of  arms  bore  that  device. 


7o  THE  FUR-TRADE 


Early  in  1679  the  Griffin  was  finished  and  launched, 
and  away  the  adventurers  sailed  up  the  river  to  Lake 
Erie,  and  on  westward  over  its  broad  expanse.  LaSalle 
was  anxious  to  get  away  from  Niagara,  for  enemies  at 
Quebec  and  elsewhere  had  instigated  his  creditors  to 
sieze  all  his  property  except  the  fort  at  Frontenac.  Also 
his  men  were  beginning  to  show  signs  of  restlessness 
and  dissatisfaction.  It  was  time  to  be  moving.  Entering 
the  Detroit  river  the  party  landed  from  time  to  time 
to  kill  game,  which  was  exceedingly  abundant  along 
the  banks.  They  feasted  royally  on  bear  meat  and  veni- 
son, and  the  good  spirits  of  the  crew  were  restored  for 
a  while. 

On  Lake  Huron  the  Griffin  encountered  a  storm 
which  threatened  to  send  them  all  to  the  bottom,  even 
stout-hearted  LaSalle  seems  to  have  despaired  for  a 
time,  but  by  hard  work  they  managed  to  keep  the  ves- 
sel afloat  and  finally  reached  the  straits  of  Mackinac. 
The  sight  of  the  Jesuit  establishment  there  was  a  most 
welcome  one  to  the  storm-tossed  voyagers,  but  we  doubt 
if  there  was  much  sincerity  behind  the  welcome  the 
traders  of  the  place  extended  them.  From  the  earliest 
times  Mackinaw  was  a  boisterous,  lawless  place,  swarm- 
ing with  reckless  free  traders  who,  like  the  Jesuits,  had 
very  early  recognized  the  strategic  importance  of  the 
place.  The  huts  of  these  traders  surrounded  the  mission. 
Here  the  men  who  served  God  and  the  men  who  served 
Mammon  only,  plied  their  callings  side  by  side. 

LaSalle's  men  mingled  freely  with  the  rollicking 
traders  on  shore,  and  very  soon  he  began  to  discover 
signs  of  a  return  of  the  dissatisfaction  which  had 
plagued  him  at  Niagara.  Some  one  was  tampering  with 
them  again.  He  had  intended  to  turn  the  command  over 
to  Tonti  at  this  place  while  he  went  back  to  endeavor  to 


LA  SALLE  IN  CANADA  AND  THE  WEST  71 

satisfy  his  creditors  at  Quebec,  but  owing  to  the  attitude 
his  men  had  assumed  he  did  not  dare  to  leave  them,  so 
so  he  pushed  on  with  the  expedition  into  Lake  Michi- 
gan and  did  a  thriving  business  with  the  indians  in  that 
section,  finding  them  plentifully  supplied  with  furs. 

The  Griffin  was  soon  laden  with  a  most  valuable  car- 
go of  peltries  and  LaSalle  sent  her  back  to  Niagara, 
while  with  his  men  he  proceeded  to  the  Saint  Joseph, 
where  he  built  a  fort.  As  we  know,  the  Saint  Joseph  was 
joined  with  the  Illinois  river  by  a  short  portage,  and 
this  was  the  route  LaSalle  intended  using  in  going  to 
and  from  Canada  to  his  projected  settlements  in  the 
Mississippi  valley.  He  seems  not  to  have  taken  seriously 
the  king's  expressed  wish  that  no  considerable  number 
of  colonists  be  established  in  the  far  west. 

Furious  storms  lashed  the  broad  waters  of  Lake 
Michigan  creating  a  terrible  sea,  and  the  voyageurs  as 
they  looked  out  over  the  seething  tossing  waters  and 
recalled  their  experiences  on  Lake  Huron,  wondered 
how  the  Griffin  was  faring.  Their  apprehensions  were 
well  grounded,  for  nothing  was  ever  heard  of  either  the 
vessel  or  her  crew.  LaSalle  waited  at  Saint  Joseph  in 
vain  for  the  Griffin's  return,  and  at  last  he  became  thor- 
oughly convinced  that  the  vessel  was  lost.  It  was  a  most 
serious  blow,  but  instead  of  turning  back  he  led  his  fol- 
lowers over  to  the  Illinois  and  built  Fort  Crevecoeur. 
This  post  was  the  first  establishment  of  the  white  man  in 
the  country  drained  by  the  Mississippi  and  its  tribu- 
taries, it  was  the  forerunner  of  the  great  teeming  cities 
which  now  line  the  banks  of  those  rivers. 


Chapter  VII 
LaSalle  on  the  Mississippi 


LaSalle  on  the  Mississippi 

LaSalle  was  at  length  fully  launched  upon  his  long 
cherished  plan  of  founding  a  French  colony  in  the  great 
interior  valley  of  the  continent.  He  had  met  with  many 
hindrances,  but  none  of  them  could  turn  him  from  his 
purpose.  He  was  of  the  type  of  men  who  build  empires. 
Neither  plots  or  intrigues,  seizure  of  property,  com- 
plaints of  followers  or  even  the  loss  of  the  Griffin  shook 
his  firm  resolve.  It  is  well  that  he  was  made  of  such 
heroic  material,  for  war,  desertion,  misfortune,  failure 
and  final  assassination  were  to  be  his  portion,  but  never 
do  we  find  his  courage  faltering  or  his  firm  purpose 
shaken.  He  was  to  ultimately  fail  in  all  of  his  plans,  but 
he  left  behind  him  a  name  which  stands  high  on  the  list 
of  explorers  and  heroes. 

Having  established  himself  on  the  Illinois,  LaSalle 
thought  it  safe  to  turn  the  command  over  to  Tonti  and 
for  himself  to  hurry  back  to  Canada  to  attend  to  his 
affairs.  Hurrying  overland  from  Lake  Michigan  to  the 
Detroit  river,  LaSalle  struck  across  to  Lake  Erie,  reach- 
ing the  lake  in  the  region  of  Point  Pelee,  where  he  built 
a  canoe  and  proceeded  by  water  to  the  fort  at  Niagara. 
Here  he  learned  of  new  disasters.  Not  only  had  the 
Griffin  been  lost  but  the  ship  from  France  which  was 
laden  with  his  goods,  amounting  in  all  to  twenty-two 
thousand  livres,  had  been  wrecked  at  the  mouth  of  the 
Saint  Lawrence.  In  addition  to  this,  many  of  his  men 


76  THE  FUR-TRADE 


had  quit  his  employ  and  his  rivals  were  unceasingly 
busy.  Misfortunes  were  coming  thick  and  fast.  Discour- 
aged but  still  undaunted,  he  hurried  to  Frontenac  and 
from  there  on  to  Montreal,  and  soon  succeeded  in  re- 
pairing his  fortunes  to  some  extent. 

Scarcely  had  LaSalle  succeeded  in  bringing  his  af- 
fairs in  the  east  to  a  somewhat  satisfactory  shape  when 
bad  news  came  from  the  west.  A  messenger  arrived 
bringing  a  letter  from  Tonti  with  the  information  that 
soon  after  his  departure  the  men  at  Fort  Crevecoeur 
had  rebelled,  burned  the  fort  and  made  off  with  all  the 
plunder  they  could  carry.  The  deserters  had  also  de- 
stroyed the  fort  on  the  Saint  Joseph  and  seized  a  lot  of 
LaSalle's  furs  at  Michillimackinac,  and  the  main  party 
was  now  on  Lake  Ontario  seeking  for  the  harbor  of 
Albany  while  others  were  hurrying  on  to  Fort  Fron- 
tenac, hoping  to  surprise  and  kill  their  commander 
there.  With  his  usual  promptitude  LaSalle  gathered 
around  him  those  of  his  men  who  yet  remained  loyal, 
and  intercepting  the  mutineers  and  would-be  murderers 
he  took  them  all  prisoners  and  clapped  them  in  jail. 

Hurrying  to  the  Illinois  country  LaSalle  anxiously 
searched  for  his  faithful  lieutenant,  but  Tonti  was  no- 
where to  be  found.  He  was  not  surprised  to  find  both 
his  forts  in  ruins,  for  he  had  been  apprised  of  this  mis- 
fortune in  Tonti's  letter,  but  he  was  agreeably  surprised 
to  find  the  boat  they  had  been  building  for  the  descent 
of  the  Mississippi  but  little  injured. 

The  anxiety  of  the  searchers  was  increased  when 
they  came  upon  evidences  of  an  Iroquois  raid.  The  once 
smiling  valley  of  the  Illini  was  a  blackened  waste. 
Blackened  ruins  and  bleaching  bones  were  everywhere. 
The  tomahawk,  the  arrow  and  the  fire  brand  had  gotten 


LA  SALLE  ON  THE  MISSISSIPPI 77 

in  their  awful  work,  but  what  bothered  LaSalle  most 
was  the  absence  of  his  men.  Could  Tonti,  and  the  few 
who  remained  faithful  to  him,  have  perished  in  this 
general  massacre?  Everywhere  he  went  searching  and 
inquiring  of  the  few  miserable  natives  who  had  man- 
aged to  escape  the  general  ruin  that  had  come  upon 
their  nation,  but  no  tidings  of  the  missing  men  came  to 
relieve  his  anxiety.  Winter  quarters  were  taken  up  on 
the  Saint  Joseph,  and  we  can  imagine  how  sad  and 
gloomy  that  encampment  must  have  been.  At  last  came 
the  welcome  news  that  Tonti  was  safe  among  the  Pot- 
tawattomies,  and  in  the  following  May  the  two  men 
were  reunited  once  more. 

After  the  mutiny,  Tonti  and  those  who  remained 
faithful  took  up  their  abode  among  the  Illinois.  Then 
came  the  Iroquois  invasion  with  its  whirlwind  of  fire 
and  slaughter.  After  vainly  trying  to  patch  up  a  peace 
between  the  Illinois  and  their  enemies  and  getting 
wounded  for  his  pains,  Tonti  and  his  men  moved  north- 
ward to  the  region  of  Green  Bay  and  took  refuge  among 
the  Pottawattomies. 

Before  leaving  Fort  Crevecoeur  for  his  journey  back 
to  Canada,  LaSalle  had  sent  the  egotistic  and  talkative 
priest,  Hennepin,  with  two  companions  to  explore  the 
Illinois  to  its  junction  with  the  Mississippi,  and  from 
there  he  was  to  proceed  on  up  that  stream  toward  its 
source.  Hennepin  obeyed  orders  until  he  was  made 
prisoner  by  the  Sioux,  and  his  further  progress  brought 
to  a  halt.  His  principal  exploit  had  been  the  discovery 
of  the  falls  of  Saint  Anthony  but  later  on  his  ready 
pen  claimed  much  more  to  his  credit,  but  Hennepin's 
writings  have  gained  for  him  little  more  than  the  repu- 
tation of  being  a  colossal  liar. 


78  THE  FUR-TRADE 


Meanwhile  the  daring  leader  of  the  coureurs  de  bois, 
Daniel  Greysolon  DuLuth,  had  crossed  over  from 
Lake  Superior  to  the  Saint  Croix,  down  which  he  had 
floated  to  the  Mississippi.  Hearing  of  three  white  men 
among  the  indians  farther  down  the  river  and  fearing 
that  it  might  be  Englishmen  or  Spaniards  poaching  on 
French  territory  he  hurried  forward  to  ascertain  the 
truth  of  the  matter.  Hennepin  and  his  comrades  were  of 
course  glad  to  be  released  from  their  captivity,  and 
followed  DuLuth  across  the  Wisconsin  portage  to  Lake 
Michigan  and  from  thence  on  down  to  Quebec.  From 
Canada,  Hennepin  hurried  over  to  France  to  publish 
an  account  of  the  wonderful  things  he  had  done,  and 
incidentally  a  great  deal  that  he  did  not  do,  with  the 
result  that  very  little  credence  is  now  placed  upon  any 
of  his  statements. 

Late  in  December,  1682,  LaSalle  was  ready  for  his 
long  deferred  trip  down  the  Mississippi.  He  had  given 
up  his  first  idea  of  traveling  in  one  large  vessel  and  in- 
stead embarked  his  men  in  canoes.  At  first  their  pro- 
gress was  somewhat  hindered  by  blocks  of  floating  ice, 
but  the  farther  southward  they  went  the  more  pleasant 
the  weather  became.  They  passed  the  mouth  of  the  Mis- 
souri, with  its  flood  of  yellow  waters  pouring  in  from 
the  westward  and  discoloring  the  hitherto  clear,  blue 
waters  of  the  Mississippi  into  a  dirty  brown  throughout 
the  rest  of  its  course.  The  mouth  of  the  Ohio  was  next 
passed,  and  soon  after  the  party  landed  at  Chickasaw 
Bluffs  to  replenish  their  larder  with  wild  game. 

A  small  stockade  was  built  at  the  Bluffs  and  given  the 
name  of  Fort  Prud'homme.  A  small  guard  was  left  at 
this  place  while  the  remainder  reembarked  and  floated 
on  down  to  the  Arkansas,  where  they  visited  an  indian 


LA  SALLE  ON  THE  MISSISSIPPI 79 

village  where  the  chief  was  persuaded  to  acknowledge 
vassalage  to  France.  Visits  were  made  also  to  the  vil- 
lages of  the  Natchez  and  other  tribes  further  on.  Early 
in  April  they  reached  the  mouth  of  the  great  river  and 
gazed  out  over  the  peaceful  expanse  of  the  Mexican 
gulf.  It  was  an  auspicious  moment  for  them  all,  the 
mystery  of  the  magnificent  river  had  been  cleared  up, 
and  they  were  the  ones  who  had  accomplished  the  task. 
The  arms  of  France  were  set  up  upon  the  shore,  and  the 
land  declared  the  property  of  Louis  XIV  under  the  name 
of  Louisiana. 

The  journey  upstream  was  far  more  laborious  than 
the  downward  journey  had  been,  when  all  one  had  to 
do  was  to  drift  with  the  current.  Also  the  indians  proved 
more  troublesome  than  on  the  downward  trips,  while 
provisions  ran  alarmingly  low.  To  make  matters  worse, 
LaSalle  took  violently  ill  and  had  to  be  left  at  Fort 
Prud'homme  to  recover,  while  Tonti  proceeded  on  with 
the  party.  It  was  September  before  LaSalle  was  able 
to  rejoin  his  lieutenant  at  Michillimackinac. 

LaSalle  was  much  gratified  with  the  success  of  his 
Mississippi  voyage,  although  from  a  money  point  of 
view  it  had  proved  a  dead  loss.  His  original  intention 
of  using  one  large  vessel  and  collecting  a  cargo  of  furs 
on  the  trip  had  been  abandoned,  and  the  canoes  he  had 
substituted  were  too  small  to  carry  furs  along  with  the 
men  and  the  supplies,  and  the  trading  part  of  the  ex- 
pedition had  been  abandoned.  LaSalle's  hope  was  to 
establish  a  post  near  the  mouth  of  the  Mississippi  and 
use  the  sea  for  direct  communication  with  France,  thus 
cutting  loose  from  Canada  altogether. 

At  a  high  cliff  on  the  banks  of  the  Illinois,  called  by 
the  indians,  Starved  Rock,  LaSalle  and  Tonti  built  a 


8o  THE  FUR-TRADE 


fort  which  they  named  Saint  Louis,  in  honor  of  their 
French  master.  Here  at  this  miniature  Quebec  the  two 
thought  to  establish  themselves  in  the  Illinois  country 
once  again.  Again  disaster  awaited  LaSalle.  Frontenac 
no  longer  governed  at  Quebec  and  the  new  governor, 
unfriendly  to  his  plans,  seized  Fort  Frontenac  and  sent 
one  of  his  officers  to  supersede  LaSalle  on  the  Illinois. 
LaSalle  was  on  his  way  to  Quebec  when  he  met  this 
officer  and  learned  what  his  errand  was,  but  smothering 
his  resentment  he  sent  word  to  Tonti  to  receive  the  man 
well,  while  he  proceeded  to  France  to  lay  his  case  di- 
rectly before  the  king. 

LaSalle  reached  France  at  an  opportune  time.  Spain 
had  forbidden  vessels  of  any  other  nation  to  sail  on  the 
Gulf  of  Mexico,  and  in  enforcing  this  demand  she  had 
seized  certain  vessels  that  had  ventured  into  those 
waters.  The  grand  monarch  could  not  submit  to  this 
extravagant  claim  of  the  Spaniards  and  was  planning 
the  sending  of  warships  to  protect  French  nationals  in 
those  parts,  and  in  addition  he  contemplated  the  build- 
ing of  a  fort  somewhere  on  the  Gulf  coast.  All  this  fitted 
nicely  into  LaSalle's  plans.  As  Louis  now  saw  the  neces- 
sity of  establishing  French  colonists  in  the  great  valley 
if  he  intended  to  retain  his  hold  on  the  country,  LaSalle 
asked  to  be  allowed  to  found  a  colony  there,  and  he 
even  proposed  to  conquer  the  northern  portions  of 
Mexico  should  he  be  allowed  to  raise  a  company  of 
two-hundred  men,  these  to  be  trained  for  six  months  at 
the  king's  expense.  He  also  asked  for  a  small  vessel  of 
thirty  guns  and  a  few  cannon  for  his  proposed  fort. 

Louis  was  in  a  generous  mood,  and  gave  the  explorer 
all  he  asked  and  more.  A  naval  vessel,  the  July,  thirty- 
six  guns,  a  small-armed  vessel,  a  store  ship  and  a  ketch 


LA  SALLE  ON  THE  MISSISSIPPI 


were  furnished.  The  naval  force  was  placed  under  the 
command  of  Captain  Beaujeu,  much  to  LaSalle's  dis- 
pleasure, for  he  did  not  like  a  divided  command.  On 
land,  however,  he  was  to  have  sole  authority.  The  king 
also  ordered  the  Canadian  authorities  to  restore  every- 
thing they  had  seized  from  LaSalle  at  Fort  Frontenac 
and  elsewhere. 

Quarrels  between  LaSalle  and  Beaujeu  began  almost 
at  once,  and  continued  from  the  time  the  expedition  set 
sail  from  Rochelle  until  it  reached  America.  Stopping 
at  Saint  Domingo  enroute  for  supplies,  LaSalle  was 
taken  dangerously  ill,  and  this  discouragement  was  fur- 
ther added  to  by  malicious  or  misinformed  persons  who 
represented  the  land  to  which  they  were  bound  in  a 
most  unfavorable  manner.  The  quarrels  between  the 
two  commanders  continued  to  rage  fiercely. 

Sailing  westward  from  Saint  Domingo,  they  missed 
the  mouth  of  the  Mississippi  and  passed  on  westwardly 
along  the  coast.  LaSalle  was  fooled  by  the  lagoons  at 
Matagorda  bay  into  thinking  that  he  had  found  the 
Mississippi,  little  dreaming  that  the  river  of  his  quest 
lay  hundreds  of  miles  to  the  eastward. 

Quarreling  and  sickness  followed  the  landing  at  Ma- 
tagorda. In  attempting  to  enter  one  of  the  lagoons  the 
store  ship  was  hopelessly  wrecked,  and  only  a  portion 
of  the  cargo  could  be  saved.  The  indians  also  annoyed 
them  considerably.  It  seemed  as  though  man  and  nature 
haH  joined  forces  against  the  explorers.  LaSalle  and 
Beaujeu  were  still  at  loggerheads,  and  the  latter  finally 
sailed  away,  leaving  the  land  forces  to  get  along  as  best 
they  could. 

Excursions  in  all  directions  finally  convinced  LaSalle 
that  he  was  nowhere  near  the  mouth  of  the  Mississippi, 


82  THE  FUR-TRADE 


but  he  concluded  that  the  best  thing  he  could  do  was  to 
safeguard  his  present  position  by  building  a  fort  for 
shelter  and  protection.  Provisions  were  low,  and  exist- 
ence was  kept  up  by  constant  hunting  and  fishing.  Sick- 
ness was  rife  and  the  little  graveyard  grew  amazingly. 
Discipline  was  lax.  Little  by  little  LaSalle  was  losing 
his  hold  on  his  unruly  crew,  and  now  came  as  a  crown- 
ing calamity  the  loss  of  his  remaining  vessel  and  the  loss 
also  of  the  greater  part  of  the  crew.  There  was  but  one 
thing  to  do  if  he  wished  to  save  the  remainder  of  his 
men  from  death  by  starvation  and  sickness  on  that  in- 
hospitable shore,  and  that  was  to  proceed  to  the  Illinois 
country  without  delay. 

It  must  have  cost  LaSalle  quite  a  bit  in  pride  to  thus 
abandon  his  long  cherished  undertaking  and  give  the 
order  for  the  northward  march,  but  there  was  no  help 
for  it.  Day  after  day  they  marched  on ;  dark,  silent  for- 
ests hemmed  them  in  sometimes  for  days  at  a  time; 
again  they  wandered  over  wide  stretches  of  sunny, 
treeless  plains,  teeming  with  game.  Under  other  condi- 
tions the  journey  would  not  have  proven  an  unpleasant 
one,  but  LaSalle  was  sick  at  heart  over  the  failure  of 
his  plans,  and  his  men  were  so  discouraged  and  home- 
sick that  we  can  easily  imagine  that  everyone  was 
gloomy  enough. 

Buffalo  were  everywhere  and  proved  a  blessing  for 
the  travelers,  furnishing  them  with  both  food  and  cloth- 
ing. They  also  made  rude  "bull  boats"  of  the  hides, 
which  they  used  in  crossing  the  streams.  The  men  grew 
more  and  more  insolent  as  they  struggled  on,  blaming 
all  their  misfortunes  on  their  brave  commander.  At 
length  several  of  them  by  watching  their  chance  when 
he  was  away  from  the  main  body,  shot  him  down  and 


LA  SALLE  ON  THE  MISSISSIPPI 83 

left  his  body  for  the  wolves  and  vultures.  The  muti- 
neers succeeded  in  intimidating  those  who  had  re- 
mained loyal  to  their  leader,  and  continued  to  run 
things  to  their  own  notions. 

At  last  the  party  reached  the  Arkansas  and  were  over- 
joyed to  find  an  indian  village  with  a  tall  crucifix  stand- 
ing in  the  center.  This  was  an  unmistakable  sign  of  the 
presence  of  white  men,  and  soon  after  several  French- 
men made  their  appearance.  The  faithful  Tonti  had 
gone  down  the  Mississippi  from  his  post  in  Illinois  to 
meet  his  chief  at  the  mouth  of  the  great  river.  Not  find- 
ing him  there  he  had  retraced  his  way  to  the  Illinois, 
leaving  several  men  on  the  Arkansas  to  be  on  the  look- 
out for  LaSalle.  Concealing  the  fact  that  they  had  mur- 
dered their  leader  the  party  made  haste  to  reach  the 
Illinois  and  thence  on  to  the  Saint  Lawrence  and  home. 
Thus  ended  in  failure  LaSalle's  great  plans  for  a 
French  colony  in  the  interior  of  the  continent. 


Chapter  VIII 
Beginning  of  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company 


Beginning  of  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company 

The  destruction  of  the  Hurons  and  the  scattering  of 
others  of  the  western  indian  nations  by  the  Iroquois 
caused  a  very  serious  falling  off  in  the  trade  of  Mon- 
treal, Quebec,  and  other  headquarters  of  the  fur-trade. 
Then  the  trade  began  to  pick  up  again,  but  now  the 
bulk  of  the  furs  began  to  come  in  from  the  north  in- 
stead of  the  west.  Down  the  Ottawa,  the  Saint  Maurice, 
the  Saguenay  and  other  rivers  coming  down  out  of  the 
North  country,  or  pays  den  hant  as  the  trappers  called 
that  region,  glided  fleets  of  indian  canoes,  laden  with 
the  finest  of  furs.  The  traders  made  inquiry  concerning 
this  land  of  plenty.  They  already  knew  of  the  existence 
of  the  great  bay  that  Hudson  had  discovered  and  ex- 
plored, but  as  yet  no  one  had  reached  it  overland  from 
the  Saint  Lawrence,  and  in  consequence  adventurous 
souls  were  longing  for  permission  to  find  this  great  bay 
and  share  in  the  harvest  of  fur  the  region  offered. 

Among  those  who  coveted  a  share  of  this  northern 
trade  and  whose  appetite  for  adventure  was  as  strong  as 
their  desire  for  gain,  were  our  old  acquaintances,  Radis- 
son  and  Groseilliers,  the  discoverers  of  the  upper  Mis- 
sissippi. They  had  gathered  much  information  from  the 
indians  in  former  journeys,  and  they  burned  with  the 
desire  to  be  the  first  on  the  great  bay  of  the  north,  just 
as  they  had  been  the  first  to  stand  on  the  banks  of  the 
great  river  of  the  west. 


88  THE  FUR-TRADE 


A  mixed  party  of  Jesuits  and  traders  started  up  the 
Saguenay  with  the  object  of  searching  for  the  bay.  They 
had  been  given  permission  by  the  French  governor  to 
carry  on  these  explorations,  but  when  Radisson  and  his 
companion  sought  a  similar  permit  they  were  told  that 
they  might  obtain  the  desired  permission  if  they  would 
promise  to  turn  over  half  of  the  furs  obtained.  In  at- 
tempting to  procure  better  terms  they  only  outraged 
the  governor,  who  thereupon  forbade  them  to  go  on  any 
terms  whatever. 

Neither  Radisson  nor  Groseilliers  were  noted  for 
paying  strict  regard  to  the  laws  or  the  orders  of  their 
superiors,  and  they  did  not  propose  to  be  balked  in 
their  desires  this  time.  The  wilds  were  calling,  and  they 
obeyed  the  call  rather  than  the  orders  of  the  governor. 
With  a  few  indian  companions  they  stole  forth  from 
Three  Rivers  at  night  and  paddled  up  the  Saint  Law- 
rence and  on  westward  to  Lake  Superior.  Some  distance 
to  the  westward  of  this  great  inland  sea  they  erected  the 
first  fur-post  in  the  far  northwest.  This  tiny  fort  was 
triangular  in  shape,  with  rough  log  walls  thatched  over 
with  the  branches  of  trees  and  furnished  in  the  rudest 
manner  imaginable.  Here  the  trapper-explorers  spent 
the  long,  lonely  winter. 

Instead  of  maintaining  guard  through  the  long  win- 
ter nights  they  arranged  a  system  of  wires  about  the 
walls  which  were  attached  to  bells  inside  the  fort.  These 
were  expected  to  arouse  the  trappers  should  anything 
come  in  contact  with  the  wires  during  the  night.  No 
human  foe  molested  them  but  wild  animals  occasionally 
blundered  into  the  wires  and  started  the  alarm  bells 
jingling.  Indians  came  and  went  at  intervals  but  they 
always  found  the  white  men  on  guard. 


BEGINNING  OF  HUDSON'S  BAY  COMPANY        89 

When  the  weather  began  to  moderate  they  visited  a 
village  of  Crees  and  found  them  starving.  Their  hunt- 
ing had  been  unsuccessful  and  starvation  was  the  result. 
The  two  Frenchmen  shared  their  misery  until  a  change 
in  the  weather  brought  game  into  the  country  again  and 
relieved  their  needs. 

Meeting  with  the  Sioux,  the  traders  made  a  treaty 
with  those  indians,  and  Radisson  traveled  extensively 
in  their  country.  We  would  be  glad  to  know  the  nature 
and  extent  of  these  travels,  but  have  no  way  of  finding 
out. 

Similar  uncertainty  attends  their  dash  toward  Hud- 
son's Bay.  It  appears  that  they  crossed  the  divide  and 
descended  a  river  to  salt  water,  which,  if  correct,  could 
be  nothing  less  than  Hudson's  Bay.  There  has  been 
much  controversy  over  this  expedition,  and  the  facts  of 
the  case  may  never  be  satisfactorily  decided. 

Returning  to  Canada  with  a  cargo  of  furs  worth 
$300,000  they  were  arrested,  fined  heavily,  and  Sieur  de 
Groseilliers  was  even  imprisoned  for  a  time.  When  ail 
was  settled  up  the  two  friends  had  barely  $20,000  left 
of  their  valuable  cargo  of  pelts.  They  would  have  fared 
far  better  had  they  complied  with  the  governor's  offer, 
unreasonable  as  it  had  seemed  at  the  time. 

Other  men  had  sought  to  explore  Hudson's  Bay.  In 
161 2,  Thomas  Button  had  explored  Baffin  land  and 
Nelson  river;  in  1619,  the  mouth  of  the  Churchill  was 
discovered  by  a  Dane  named  Munck;  James  and  Fox  in 
1 63 1,  Shapleigh  in  1640,  and  Bourbon  in  1656 -seven 
explorers  in  all,  had  made  discoveries  of  more  or  less 
importance,  but  no  permanent  posts  had  been  estab- 
lished on  those  waters  as  yet.  Both  English  and  French 
fur-traders  coveted  possession  of  this  great  fur  store- 


90  THE  FUR-TRADE 


house  and  Radisson  and  Groseilliers,  aware  of  this  fact, 
and  smarting  from  the  injustice  of  the  French  authori- 
ties, resolved  to  desert  to  the  English. 

In  Port  Royal,  Nova  Scotia,  the  adventurers  met 
Zachariah  Gillem,  a  sea  captain  of  Boston,  who  offered 
his  ship  for  a  voyage  to  Hudson's  Bay,  but  the  season 
was  so  far  advanced  that  nothing  came  of  the  voyage. 
Two  vessels  were  chartered  for  a  voyage  during  the 
succeeding  year,  but  one  of  the  ships  was  wrecked  while 
going  to  fish  at  the  Grand  Banks  and  the  traders  were 
held  up  by  a  lawsuit  in  consequence,  and  it  was  August 
(1665)  before  they  finally  got  away  to  England  with 
Sir  George  Cartwright  to  plan  the  establishment  of  a 
trading  post  on  the  bay.  On  the  way  they  fell  into  the 
hands  of  a  Dutch  captain  and  the  Frenchmen  were 
dumped  ashore  in  Spain. 

Reaching  England,  at  last,  their  plans  found  favor  at 
court  and  that  soldier  of  fortune,  Prince  Rupert,  was 
especially  interested.  The  adventurous  life  of  the  fur- 
traders  and  the  wealth  which  the  business  held  forth 
appealed  to  the  Prince,  and  he  entered  heartily  into  the 
schemes  of  the  Frenchmen. 

In  1668,  two  vessels  were  sent  out  to  America.  Gro- 
seilliers sailing  with  Gillem  in,  the  Nonsuch,  came 
to  anchor  in  the  bay  on  August  4,  at  a  point  which  he 
and  Radisson  are  supposed  to  have  reached  on  their 
overland  expedition  five  years  before.  Here  they  erected 
a  post  and  here  they  wintered,  loading  their  vessel  with 
a  valuable  cargo  of  furs.  Radisson  had  sailed  on  the 
other  vessel,  had  been  driven  back  to  London  by  a  gale 
and  had  to  postpone  his  visit  to  America,  but  our  enter- 
prising Frenchman  improved  the  time  of  his  enforced 
idleness  by  wooing  and  wedding  Mary  Kirk.  He  was 


BEGINNING  OF  HUDSON'S  BAY  COMPANY        91 

also  often  in  council  with  Prince  Rupert  formulating 
plans  for  the  future. 

In  1670  a  royal  charter  was  granted  to  the  "Adven- 
turers of  England  trading  into  Hudson's  Bay,"  and  thus 
was  launched  that  famous  organization  known  as  the 
Hudson's  Bay  Company,  which  is  still  doing  business 
in  the  frozen  regions  about  the  great  bay,  and  whose 
posts  are  still  the  only  sign  of  civilization  in  those  re- 
gions. It  has  the  distinction  of  being  the  oldest  united 
company  in  the  world. 

Prince  Rupert  was  made  first  governor  with  head- 
quarters in  England  and  Charles  Bayley  was  appointed 
resident  governor  on  the  bay.  Radisson  and  Groseilliers 
were  on  the  bay  in  1671  aiding  their  English  friends  in 
establishing  posts  at  favorable  points  and  trafficking 
with  the  indians  for  their  furs.  The  new  posts  were 
named  Fort  Nelson,  later  York,  Fort  Albany,  Fort 
Hayes  and  Fort  Rupert.  All  was  progressing  nicely 
when  a  band  of  Frenchmen  under  Charles  Abanel  ap- 
peared on  the  bay.  The  English  suspected  and  even 
openly  accused  Radisson  and  Groseilliers  of  treachery. 
The  situation  became  so  uncomfortable  that  the  two 
men  deserted  and  went  over  to  their  countrymen  again. 

A  rival  company  had  been  organized  by  the  French 
at  Quebec  to  compete  with  the  English  on  the  bay.  This 
new  company  was  named  the  Company  of  the  North, 
and  our  two  adventurers  were  soon  enlisted  in  its  em- 
ploy. Two  vessels  were  placed  under  their  orders  and 
sent  to  the  bay.  After  a  stormy  voyage  they  reached  the 
western  shore  of  the  bay  and  built  a  fort.  Here  Radis- 
son met  a  party  of  illicit  traders  from  Boston  and  a 
large  party  of  Hudson's  Bay  men.  By  making  use  of  a 
bit  of  skillful  diplomacy  Radisson  outwitted  and  took 


92  THE  FUR-TRADE 


both  parties  prisoners,  though  either  party  outnum- 
bered his  own. 

The  ease  with  which  our  two  friends  could  transfer 
allegiance  from  one  crown  to  another,  led  to  their  being 
suspected  and  mistrusted  by  both.  They  found  their 
rights  ignored  at  Quebec  to  such  an  extent  that  Groseil- 
liers  retired  entirely  from  trade,  while  Radisson  turned 
over  his  post  on  the  bay  to  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company 
and  again  took  service  under  the  English,  much  to  the 
disgust  of  the  men  of  his  command. 

Although  at  this  time  England  and  France  were  at 
peace,  the  Canadian  traders  resolved  to  make  a  grand 
effort  to  rout  the  English  from  the  bay.  The  governor 
of  Canada  sent  Chevalier  de  Troyes  from  Montreal 
with  some  eighty  men  to  take  possession  of  all  the  Brit- 
ish posts.  Among  them  went  Pierre  le  Moyne  dTber- 
ville,  the  future  founder  of  the  Louisiana  colony.  This 
party  ascended  the  Ottawa  and  from  thence  overland 
to  Fort  Hayes,  which  they  took  by  surprise.  Hurrying 
on  to  Fort  Rupert  they  surprised  and  captured  that  post 
also,  as  well  as  a  vessel  which  was  lying  at  anchor 
nearby.  Eight  Englishmen  were  killed  at  Rupert,  the 
rest  becoming  prisoners.  As  both  Hayes  and  Rupert 
were  well  built  forts,  their  easy  capture  can  only  be 
explained  by  the  surprise  and  the  suddenness  of  the 
attack. 

The  victors  now  marched  upon  Fort  Albany,  but  the 
garrison  there  had  been  apprised  of  the  doings  of  the 
French  and  a  surprise  was  impossible.  Nevertheless 
they  were  compelled  to  hang  out  the  white  flag  when  the 
invaders  trained  the  ten  captured  cannon  from  Hayes 
and  Rupert  upon  the  walls  of  Fort  Albany  and  com- 
pletely riddled  the  place  with  balls. 


OF  THE 
UNIVERSITY  OF  ILLINOIS 


BEGINNING  OF  HUDSON'S  BAY  COMPANY        95 

The  success  of  the  French  on  the  bay  was  hailed  with 
delight  at  Quebec  and  with  exasperation  in  the  English 
colonies.  Both  England  and  France  ordered  their  Amer- 
ican representatives  to  keep  the  peace,  although  we 
imagine  that  Louis  XIV  was  secretly  delighted  with 
what  Troyes  had  done. 

The  ousting  of  the  English  from  Hudson's  Bay  was 
only  temporary.  They  returned,  rebuilt  their  ruined 
forts,  and  affairs  went  on  again  in  the  same  way  as 
before.  More  forts  were  added  as  time  went  on,  and 
ere  long  the  blood-red  banner,  with  the  magical 
H.  B.  C.  in  white  lettering  emblazoned  upon  it,  was 
seen  at  all  advantageous  points  throughout  the  whole  of 
that  vast  region  of  ice  and  snow  -  and  furs. 

Two  ships  from  England  visited  the  bay  each  sum- 
mer, bringing  in  supplies  and  taking  out  cargoes  of 
furs.  York  Factory  and  Moose  Factory  were  stopping 
places  for  these  vessels,  and  their  arrival  was  the  great 
event  of  the  year.  Then  only  was  mail  received  from  or 
sent  to  friends  in  distant  England.  There  was  much 
revelry  and  jollifying  on  these  occasions. 

The  French  traders  never  fully  agreed  to  the  sur- 
rendering of  the  Hudson's  Bay  to  the  English,  and  from 
time  to  time  daring  voyageurs  dashed  into  the  region 
and  seized  and  pillaged  rival  traders. 

In  May,  1697,  England  and  France  now  being  at 
war,  Pierre  le  Moyne  d'Iberville  and  his  brother, 
Serigny,  led  five  French  ships  against  the  English  on 
the  bay.  Becoming  separated  from  the  other  ships  of  his 
fleet  Iberville  found  his  vessel  alone  in  the  presence  of 
three  English  vessels,  carrying  fifty-two,  thirty-six  and 
thirty-two  guns  respectively.  His  own  ship,  the  Pelican, 
carried  but  forty-four,  nevertheless  Iberville  hazarded 


96 THE  FUR-TRADE 

an  engagement.  One  English  vessel  was  sunk,  one  sur- 
rendered, and  the  third  sought  safety  in  flight -quite 
a  contrast  from  the  usual  results  of  naval  battles  be- 
tween the  two  nations. 

A  furious  storm  now  arose  and  Iberville's  ship  was 
wrecked,  but  most  of  the  crew  got  ashore  in  safety.  The 
missing  ships  now  came  up  and  men,  cannon  and  stores 
were  put  ashore  for  an  attack  on  Fort  Nelson,  the  prin- 
cipal post  of  the  English  traders.  On  land,  Iberville 
was  quite  as  successful  as  he  had  been  on  the  water,  and 
after  a  brief  bombardment  the  English  surrendered. 

All  these  successes  availed  the  conquerors  but  little. 
European  treaties  restored  American  conquests,  and 
once  more  the  English  returned  to  their  battered  forts 
and  reopened  trade  with  the  natives.  Snugly  quartered 
in  their  stations  at  Fort  Nelson  (or  York  Factory) ,  Fort 
Prince  of  Wales,  Fort  Rupert  and  other  strategic  points 
they  more  than  held  their  own  against  rivals,  and  ruled 
over  a  realm  larger  than  that  of  any  European  nation, 
and  their  rule  was  as  autocratic  and  absolute  as  that  of 
the  czar  of  Russia  himself. 


Chapter  IX 

Count  Verendrye  and  the  Discovery 
of  the  Rockies 


Count  Verendrye  and  the  Discovery 
of  the  Rockies 

It  is  one  of  the  strange  facts  of  history  that  many  of 
the  great  discoveries  made  by  explorers  have  been  made 
by  them  while  searching  for  something  else.  Columbus 
discovered  America  while  seeking  Asia;  his  Spanish 
successors  roamed  hither  and  yon  in  search  of  fountains 
of  youth,  golden  cities  and  rich  empires  to  plunder. 
Sometimes,  like  Cortez  and  Pizarro,  they  were  success- 
ful; more  often,  like  DeLeon,  DeSoto  and  Coronado, 
they  failed  in  the  objects  of  their  journeys,  and  placed 
little  or  no  value  upon  the  discoveries  they  did  make.  In 
seeking  a  water  route  to  Asia,  Hudson  had  discovered 
the  great  bay  that  now  bears  his  name.  English  and 
French  seamen  had  made  many  additions  to  geographi- 
cal knowledge  after  Hudson's  day,  but  none  found  the 
water  route  to  the  Orient  which  was  the  object  of  their 
searchings.  Now  another  valuable  discovery  was  to  be 
made  by  a  gallant  Frenchman,  who  was  endeavoring  to 
open  a  land  route  across  to  Pacific  waters. 

French  priests,  traders  and  voyageurs  had  pushed 
far  into  the  unknown  wilds  to  the  west  and  southwest 
from  Lake  Superior.  Following  in  the  wake  of  the 
Radisson,  Perrot,  Du  Luth,  Hennepin  and  LaSalle  ex- 
plorations, LeSueur  made  two  excursions  into  the  Sioux 
country,  and  returning  to  France  had  persuaded  the 


ioo  THE  FUR-TRADE 


king  to  grant  him  a  monopoly  on  the  fur-trade  of  those 
regions.  He  sailed  for  the  mouth  of  the  Mississippi, 
where  Iberville  had  established  a  colony,  following  out 
the  plans  of  the  great  LaSalle. 

In  1700,  LeSueur  led  a  party  up  the  river  into  the 
Sioux  country.  On  the  way  they  met  an  English  trader 
from  Carolina,  showing  that  even  at  this  early  day  there 
was  rivalry  between  the  traders  of  the  two  nations  on 
the  great  river  as  well  as  on  the  great  bay  to  the  north. 
The  travelers  suffered  much  from  hunger  until  relieved 
by  the  missionaries  on  the  Illinois.  These  black-robed 
priests  of  New  France  came  close  behind  the  fur-clad 
traders  and  trappers  in  the  discovery  and  opening  up 
of  new  lands.  It  is  to  these  two  classes  that  we  are  in- 
debted for  the  discovery  of  our  great  west. 

LeSueur  found  Perrot  established  in  a  fort  at  Lake 
Pepin,  which  he  had  built  about  five  years  before.  Con- 
tinuing on  the  travelers  came  to  the  Saint  Peter,  and 
this  they  ascended  to  Blue  Earth  river,  where  they  es- 
tablished themselves.  Two  years  later  a  part  of  the  men 
went  down  the  Mississippi  to  Louisiana  with  a  goodly 
cargo  of  valuable  furs.  A  small  party  was  left  behind  to 
hold  the  fort,  but  they  soon  grew  discouraged  and  fol- 
lowed the  others  down  the  river. 

Small  parties  of  hardy  Canadian  woods-rangers 
moved  constantly  about  over  the  interior  of  the  country, 
even  pushing  far  up  the  turbid  Missouri.  They  brought 
back  many  kinds  of  reports,  but  one  which  aroused  the 
greatest  interest  was  that  of  the  existence  of  a  river 
which  had  its  head  near  the  source  of  the  Missouri  and 
ran  on  down  to  the  Spanish  settlements  on  the  Pacific, 
or  western  sea  as  it  was  then  called. 

To  ascertain  how  much  fact  there  was  in  these  rumors 


THE  DISCOVERY  OF  THE  ROCKIES 101 

Juchereau  de  Saint  Denis,  in  17 14,  set  out  toward  the 
west,  but  going  up  the  Red  river  instead  of  the  Mis- 
souri. Spain  kept  a  jealous  eye  ever  open  for  poachers 
on  her  domains,  or  on  lands  she  claimed  to  own,  and  the 
Frenchmen  were  soon  seized  and  their  expedition 
broken  up.  In  1719,  LaHarpe  started  out  from  Natchi- 
toches on  an  excursion  into  unknown  regions,  but  he 
discovered  nothing  of  importance,  while  Du  Tisne  led 
another  party  up  the  Missouri  as  far  as  Grand  river, 
but  the  indians  refused  him  permission  to  proceed  be- 
yond that  place. 

Vast  as  was  the  continent  of  North  America,  Euro- 
pean nations  were  jealous  of  all  rivalry,  even  though  on 
the  vast  plains  and  far-reaching  fertile  valleys  there  was 
land  enough  and  space  enough  to  take  care  of  their 
overflow  populations  for  centuries  to  come.  England 
and  France  were  engaged  in  a  rivalry  in  the  north  and 
east  which  could,  and  did,  end  only  when  one  of  the 
rivals  was  vanquished ;  Spain  on  her  part  had  wiped  out 
the  French  settlements  in  Florida  with  a  savageness 
even  remarkable  for  her,  and  now  she  saw  the  hated 
Frenchman  once  more  menacing  her  borders,  and  so  she 
resolved  to  expel  them  from  the  Mississippi  country  as 
well. 

In  1 72 1  a  force  of  two-hundred  men  from  New  Mex- 
ico marched  eastward  to  expel  the  French,  but  they 
never  reached  the  French  settlements  for  the  indians, 
not  relishing  Spanish  intruders  any  better  than  the  lat- 
ter did  the  French,  fell  upon  this  army  and  completely 
put  it  to  rout.  Anticipating  further  hostile  moves  on 
the  part  of  Spain,  Bourgmont  led  a  party  of  French  to 
a  point  above  Grand  river  and  there  built  a  fort.  The 
French  and  indians  got  along  well  together,  and  further 


io2  THE  FUR-TRADE 


danger  from  the  Spaniards  was  soon  an  improbability. 

The  French  fur-trader  was  the  explorer  of  all  western 
North  America,  as  far  as  the  Rockies.  Go  where  you 
will  beyond  the  Mississippi  and  Lake  Superior  and  you 
will  find  French  names  given  to  lakes,  rivers  and  towns, 
showing  that  he  had  been  there  in  advance  of  his  Anglo- 
saxon  rivals.  His  little  trading  posts  became  the  sites  of 
later  cities,  and  while  he  failed  to  make  good  his  claim 
he  has  left  the  impress  of  his  presence  upon  the  nomen- 
clature of  the  entire  region.  English  and  American  ex- 
plorers but  followed  in  the  wake  of  the  adventurous 
Frenchman  and  profited  by  his  endeavors. 

The  overland  search  for  a  road  to  the  Pacific  began 
in  earnest  in  June,  173 1,  when  Pierre  Gaultier  de  Va- 
rennes  de  la  Verendrye  and  his  sons,  a  nephew  Jemerais 
and  a  party  of  Canadians  set  out  from  Montreal  to  en- 
deavor to  unravel  the  mystery. 

Verendrye  had  been  a  gallant  soldier  in  the  wars  of 
Louis  XIV  and  had  been  desperately  wounded  at  Mal- 
plaquet.  Later  on  he  had  come  over  to  America,  and 
like  all  other  adventurers  of  that  day  he  was  soon  en- 
gaged in  the  fur-trade.  In  1728,  he  was  in  charge  of  a 
small  post  at  Lake  Nipigon,  and  here  an  indian  chief 
regaled  him  with  tales  of  a  great  western  lake  which 
discharged  its  waters  into  salt  water.  Verendrye  very 
naturally  concluded  that  this  salt  water  must  be  the 
Western  Sea,  and  his  ambition  was  fired  for  its  discov- 
ery. 

His  appeal  to  the  king  was  unheeded,  but  better  luck 
attended  his  efforts  among  the  merchants  of  Canada. 
These  men  had  seen  scantily  supplied  traders  plunge 
into  the  western  wilds  only  to  emerge  later  on  with  a 
fortune   in   furs.   By  sending  out  a  large   and   well- 


THE  DISCOVERY  OF  THE  ROCKIES 103 

equipped  expedition  they  reasoned  that  the  fortunes  of 
all  could  be  easily  made.  In  reasoning  thus  the  mer- 
chants failed  to  take  into  consideration  that  in  a  joint 
exploring  and  trading  expedition  one  or  the  other  ob- 
jects would  possibly  be  slighted,  and  that  with  a  man 
seeking  glory  rather  than  wealth,  the  trade  would  very 
likely  be  the  one  neglected. 

Verendrye  set  out  well-supplied  with  necessities  for 
his  expedition,  and  a  still  more  liberal  supply  of  prom- 
ises of  future  aid.  He  was  to  learn  to  his  sorrow  and 
loss  just  how  unstable  such  promises  were  to  prove. 
Verendrye  left  Montreal  with  much  pomp  and  circum- 
stance in  June,  1731,  and  by  August  was  at  the  grand 
portage  which  connects  the  western  tributaries  of  Lake 
Superior  with  those  of  Lake  Winnipeg.  Here  so  much 
valuable  time  was  lost  that  they  were  obliged  to  erect 
winter  quarters.  They  named  their  post  Fort  Saint 
Pierre. 

Time  after  time  Verendrye  was  forced  to  return  to 
Montreal  to  hurry  up  supplies  or  obtain  additional  aid, 
and  in  the  meantime  was  doing  much  toward  stopping 
the  flow  of  furs  toward  the  English  posts  on  Hudson's 
Bay  by  establishing  French  posts  at  strategic  points. 
Fort  Saint  Pierre  on  Rainy  lake,  Fort  Saint  Charles  on 
Lake  of  the  Woods,  Fort  Maurepas  and  Fort  Bourbon 
on  Lake  Winnipeg,  Fort  La  Reine  on  the  Assiniboine 
and  Fort  Dauphin  on  Lake  Manitoba.  All  this  took 
time,  and  we  can  imagine  how  Verendrye  chafed  at  the 
delay.  Misfortunes  multiplied,  the  brave  and  efficient 
Jemerais  died,  many  of  the  men  were  dissatisfied  and 
all  but  openly  mutinous,  and  as  a  crowning  disaster 
Jean  Verendrye,  the  count's  eldest  son,  with  twenty  men, 
was  surprised  and  killed  by  Sioux.  Still  the  brave  com- 


104 THE  FUR-TRADE 

mander  held  on  to  his  original  intention  of  crossing 
over  the  continent  to  the  Pacific. 

Verendrye  relied  much  upon  indian  information  and 
this,  as  usual,  was  misleading.  They  assured  him  that 
the  Mandans  on  the  Missouri  could  show  him  the  way 
to  the  western  sea  and  so  in  October,  1738,  having,  as  he 
thought,  firmly  established  himself  in  the  country, 
Verendrye  set  out  with  twenty  men  for  the  Mandan 
country.  Pushing  up  the  Assiniboine  as  far  as  the  rapids 
in  bark  canoes,  the  party  landed  and  marched  overland 
to  the  Mandan  villages  on  the  Missouri.  Here  again 
misfortune  befell  him.  His  interpreter  had  become 
enamored  with  an  Assiniboine  beauty  and  deserted  to 
follow  after  the  girl.  Also  the  bag  of  presents,  so  vitally 
necessary  in  dealings  with  indians,  was  lost. 

There  was  nothing  to  do  but  retrace  their  steps  to 
Fort  La  Reine,  which  they  did,  leaving,  however,  two 
men  in  the  villages  to  learn  the  language.  These  men 
remained  with  the  Mandans  something  like  seven 
months,  studying  the  language  and  traveling  about  with 
them,  with  ears  always  alert  to  catch  information  of  the 
western  sea.  Finally  they  came  across  a  man  who  told 
them  of  a  salt  lake  to  the  westward,  beside  which  dwelt 
men  with  beards,  who  sang  from  books  and  repeated 
Jesus  Maria.  Evidently  this  man  had  in  some  manner 
heard  of  the  Spaniards  in  California.  The  man  said  the 
French  might  be  able  to  reach  these  people  before 
winter  set  in,  although  they  would  have  to  make  a  wide 
detour  to  the  south  to  avoid  a  warlike  tribe  called  the 
Snakes.  Verendrye  sent  one  of  his  sons,  Pierre,  to  pur- 
sue this  discovery,  but  the  young  man  returned  the  next 
summer  baffled. 

Disregarding  former  failures,  in  the  spring  of  1742 


THE  DISCOVERY  OF  THE  ROCKIES 105 

Pierre  and  Chevalier  Verendrye  were  sent  forth  by 
their  father  to  continue  the  search.  These  two  brave 
boys,  with  only  two  Frenchmen  as  followers,  left  La 
Reine  in  April  and  proceeded  at  once  to  the  Mandan 
villages.  It  soon  became  clear  that  these  indians  did  not 
know  the  way  to  the  sea  they  were  seeking,  but  they  told 
of  a  tribe  of  Horse  indians  who  could  guide  them 
thither  and  from  whom  they  were  expecting  a  visit  very 
soon.  The  Frenchmen  waited  until  midsummer  for  the 
arrival  of  the  expected  guests,  sharing  the  hospitality 
of  the  Mandans,  living  with  them  in  their  great  dome- 
shaped  mud  huts  and  watching,  perhaps  sharing  in, 
their  rude  sports  and  games,  but  inwardly  chafing  all 
the  time  at  the  delay. 

Finally  with  a  party  of  Mandans  the  Frenchmen  set 
out  in  hopes  of  meeting  up  with  the  Horse  indians.  They 
passed  through  the  region  bounded  on  the  north  by  the 
Missouri  and  on  the  south  by  the  Black  Hills,  saw  the 
dreary  wastes  and  fantastically  carved  buttes  of  the  Bad 
Lands,  saw  the  great  herds  of  elk  and  sheep,  were 
nightly  serenaded  by  bands  of  wolves,  met  with  various 
tribes  of  indians,  and  finally  to  their  joy  ran  across  the 
very  indians  for  whom  they  were  in  search. 

The  Horse  indians,  contrary  to  report,  had  no  guides 
to  lead  the  white  men  to  the  Pacific,  but,  indian-like, 
they  said  that  another  tribe,  the  Bow  indians,  could  take 
them  to  within  a  short  distance  of  the  sea,  so  following 
up  this  will-o'-the-wisp  quest  they  set  out  to  find  the 
Bow  indians,  which  tribe  was  possibly  a  part  of  the 
great  Sioux  nation. 

The  Bow  indians  were  found  preparing  for  a  war  of 
extermination  against  the  Snakes.  The  Verendrye's 
joined  the  war  party  and  on  June  1,  1743,  came  in  sight 


io6  THE  FUR-TRADE 


of  the  Big  Horn  range  of  the  Rocky  mountains.  A  camp 
was  established  and  here  the  women  and  children  were 
to  remain,  while  the  warriors  carried  terror  into  the 
land  of  the  Snakes.  Pierre  accompanied  the  war  party, 
while  his  brother  remained  in  camp  to  guard  the  bag- 
gage. Two  weeks  later  Pierre  stood  at  the  foot  of  the 
Rockies,  that  great  mountain  wall  which  was  to  bar 
both  he  and  his  countrymen  from  the  Pacific  forever. 
He  was  the  first  white  man,  so  far  as  we  know,  to  gaze 
upon  the  great  range  in  the  northern  part  of  the  con- 
tinent, although  the  Spaniards  were  already  familiar 
with  the  same  range  farther  to  the  southward.  Pierre 
wished  to  scale  this  mountain  wall  to  see  what  was  be- 
yond, or  at  least  to  ascend  one  of  the  higher  peaks  to 
obtain  a  view  of  the  sea.  Little  did  he  dream  that  one 
thousand  miles  of  mountains,  plains  and  deserts  still 
separated  him  from  the  object  of  his  search.  But  he 
was  denied  even  this  small  consolation,  for  as  the  war- 
riors had  not  found  the  Snakes  it  suddenly  dawned 
upon  them  that  perhaps  the  Snakes  had  received  warn- 
ing of  their  approach  and  had  circled  around  them  to 
attack  their  women  and  children  at  the  encampment,  so 
back  they  fled  in  the  midst  of  a  howling  blizzard.  Ev- 
erything was  found  just  as  they  had  left  it  in  camp,  no 
Snakes  had  put  in  their  appearance,  and  their  fears  had 
been  groundless,  but  the  scare  had  taken  the  wire-edge 
off  their  fighting  spirit  and  they  headed  back  toward 
their  own  country.  The  Verendryes  could  do  nothing 
else  but  follow,  and  thus  ended  their  search  for  the 
Pacific. 

The  remainder  of  Verendrye's  story  is  but  a  repeti- 
tion of  LaSalle.  Misfortune  continued  to  dog  his  steps. 
Enemies  in  the  rear  thwarted  and  ruined  all  his  plans, 
and  in  the  end  he  lost  all  that  he  possessed. 


Chapter  X 
English  Supremacy- Hearne's  Explorations 


English  Supremacy- Hearne's  Explorations 

The  latter  half  of  the  eighteenth  century  was  to  wit- 
ness changes  of  tremendous  importance  to  French  Can- 
ada and  to  the  English  colonies  along  the  Atlantic 
seaboard.  The  rival  nations  were  nearing  the  final 
struggle  which  was  to  decide,  not  alone  who  was  to 
retain  supremacy  in  the  fur-trade  of  Hudson's  Bay  or 
of  the  great  valleys  of  the  interior,  but  which  of  the 
two  peoples  were  to  rule  supreme  on  the  continent - 
such  were  the  gigantic  stakes  for  which  each  nation  was 
playing. 

Much  blood  had  already  been  shed  in  futile  warfare, 
but  as  yet  nothing  was  settled,  except  that  England  of 
all  her  conquests  clung  fast  to  Acadia  alone.  English 
and  Colonial  troops  had  taken  Louisbourg  and  Quebec, 
and  had  hoisted  their  flags  on  those  rocky  fortresses,  but 
diplomacy  restored  what  valor  won,  and  these  strong- 
holds were  given  back  to  France.  The  Canadians  on 
their  part  had  swept  the  English  from  Hudson's  Bay, 
but  with  the  return  of  peace  the  English  traders  were 
allowed  to  come  back,  and  their  crimson  banner  was 
again  raised  over  all  the  battered  forts.  France  claimed 
the  Ohio  valley  by  virtue  of  LaSalle's  discovery,  but 
English  traders  invaded  that  region  and  established 
themselves  there.  On  every  hand  the  two  rivals  met  and 
quarreled.  This  condition  of  affairs  could  not  last  for- 
ever. 


no  THE  FUR-TRADE 


A  trifling  skirmish  between  a  band  of  Virginians 
under  George  Washington,  and  some  indians  and 
Frenchmen  under  a  partisan  leader  named  Beaujeu 
precipitated  the  crisis.  War  followed;  Europe  was 
drenched  with  blood,  while  in  America  the  rivals 
fought  to  a  finish.  The  Canadians,  with  the  few  French 
troops  that  could  be  sent  to  their  aid,  put  up  a  most 
heroic  fight,  but  they  were  hopelessly  outnumbered.  On 
the  Plains  of  Abraham  before  Quebec,  Montcalm  and 
Wolfe  fought  the  famous  battle  in  which  both  com- 
manders lost  their  lives  and  Louis  XIV,  all  of  his  Amer- 
ican possessions. 

France  lost  because  she  had  pursued  a  mistaken  pol- 
icy in  regard  to  America.  She  had  wished  to  govern  too 
much,  and  had  fatally  hampered  the  colonization  of 
Canada.  Two  things  were  almost  foremost  in  the  minds 
of  Louis  and  his  advisors,  the  establishment  of  the 
catholic  faith,  with  the  total  exclusion  of  all  other 
forms  of  worship,  and  the  establishing  of  a  monopoly 
on  the  fur-trade,  which  was  made  almost  the  sole  occu- 
pation of  the  Canadians.  In  upholding  the  hands  of  the 
Jesuits,  Louis  was  encouraging  the  establishment  of  a 
religious  tyranny  in  Canada,  more  rigorous  than  that  of 
the  home-land.  In  granting  monopolies  to  a  favored  few 
was  to  stifle  trade  and  commerce.  Few  catholics  wished 
to  become  colonists  in  a  land  where  there  were  neither 
religious  or  commercial  advantages  to  be  gained,  and 
by  prohibiting  protestants  from  settling  in  the  colony, 
the  king  was  holding  back  the  only  class  of  people  who 
wished  to  emigrate.  No  wonder  the  colony  languished. 
The  energy  and  enterprise  of  New  France,  chafing  un- 
der restrictions,  broke  loose  from  all  restraint  and  took 
to  the  woods,   becoming  coureurs  de  bois   and  voy- 


HEARNE'S  EXPLORATIONS iii 

ageurs  -  splendid  pathfinders  and  trail-blazers,  but 
poor  colonists  or  home  builders. 

Southward  all  along  the  Atlantic  coast  compact  Eng- 
lish colonies  were  growing  up  in  healthful  neglect  from 
the  home  government.  Individuality,  enterprise  and  in- 
itiative were  given  free  reign.  As  a  result  these  colonies 
prospered  and  grew,  and  while  no  such  record  of  ex- 
ploration and  trail-blazing  enriches  their  annals  as  they 
do  those  of  the  French  colony,  they  were  builders  and 
they  built  solidly  and  well.  In  attempting  to  grasp  a 
continent,  the  French  neglected  to  establish  a  solid  base 
in  their  rear.  The  slower-moving  Englishman  consoli- 
dated his  power  as  he  advanced,  and  when  the  time 
came  he  had  only  to  reach  forward  and  the  prize  was 
his. 

The  fall  of  New  France  left  the  Hudson's  Bay  Com- 
pany masters  of  the  fur-trade  field  for  the  time  being. 
The  French  traders  were  disorganized  and  discouraged 
by  defeat,  but  eventually  they  took  heart  again,  reor- 
ganized their  ranks,  and  before  long  the  English  traders 
were  awakened  from  their  drowsy  life  by  a  rivalry 
that  threatened  their  very  existence.  Thinking  them- 
selves at  last  secure  from  rivalry  after  the  successful 
ending  of  the  French  war,  the  Hudson's  Bay  traders 
lay  at  slothful  ease  at  their  scattered  posts  along  the 
shores  of  the  bay  and  waited  for  the  indians  to  come  to 
them  with  their  furs.  The  indian  was  charged  an  ex- 
horbitant  price  for  everything  he  purchased,  paying 
for  each  article  many  times  its  value  in  furs.  It  was  a 
time  of  golden  harvest  for  the  traders.  The  beaver  skin 
became  the  currency  of  the  region,  and  "skin  for  skin" 
became  the  motto  of  the  company  and  was  emblazoned 
on  its  coat  of  arms.  The  value  of  everything  was  reck- 


ii2  THE  FUR-TRADE 


oned  in  beaver  skins,  just  as  beads  had  been  a  basis  of 
trade  among  the  indians. 

The  first  intimation  that  this  easy  existence  could  not 
last  forever  had  come  when  Verendrye  turned  a  goodly 
part  of  the  trade  away  from  them  by  establishing  his 
forts  at  Lake  Superior  and  Lake  Winnipeg.  French 
voyageurs  still  remained  in  the  country,  and  gradually 
their  rivalry  began  to  be  felt  once  more.  Back  in  Eng- 
land folk  began  to  ask  what  England  had  gained 
through  all  the  support  she  had  given  to  the  company. 
What  had  the  traders  done  to  extend  English  sover- 
eignty in  exchange  for  the  liberal  charter  that  had  been 
granted  them?  All  the  knowledge  of  the  west  and  north- 
west that  had  been  gained  had  come  from  French 
sources.  It  was  time  for  the  ancient  company  to  wake 
up,  and  wake  up  it  did. 

In  1769,  the  Hudson's  Bay  governor  at  Fort  Prince 
of  Wales,  Moses  Norton,  sent  out  an  expedition  under 
Samuel  Hearne  to  find  if  possible  the  Coppermine 
river,  which  was  supposed  to  connect  with  a  northwest 
water-passage  to  Asia. 

Early  one  cold  November  while  the  stars  were  still 
visible  in  the  frosty  sky  Hearne,  with  two  white  servants 
and  a  small  band  of  indian  guides,  issued  forth  from 
the  gates  of  the  fort  and  turned  his  face  toward  the  un- 
known. There  was  a  salute  of  cannon  from  the  fort,  a 
tingling  of  bells  and  creaking  of  harness  as  the  husky 
dogs  dashed  forward  with  their  heavily-laden  sleds. 
There  was  a  crunching  sound  of  snow  under  the  feet  of 
dogs  and  men,  a  cracking  of  whips,  and  then  silence 
settled  down  over  the  lonely  place  once  more. 

Day  after  day  the  party  struggled  through  snow 
drifts  and  frozen  swamps,  facing  a  cruel,  cutting  north 


HEARNE'S  EXPLORATIONS  113 


wind  which  stung  their  faces  like  a  whip  lash.  As  they 
advanced,  food  and  fuel  grew  scarce,  and  they  suffered 
much  from  cold  and  hunger  in  consequence.  Progress 
was  slow,  about  ten  miles  a  day  being  the  average 
march.  When  game  was  killed  the  indians  gorged  them- 
selves to  repletion,  taking  no  thought  whatever  of  needs 
of  the  morrow.  Hearne's  authority  was  set  at  naught, 
and  one  morning  the  party  arose  to  find  that  the  guides 
had  deserted  during  the  night.  Several  indians  always 
went  in  advance  of  the  party  and  deliberately  scared  off 
all  game  in  hopes  of  compelling  Hearne  to  turn  back. 
This  plan  failing,  they  plundered  the  sleighs  one  night 
and  marched  off  with  the  booty.  There  was  nothing  for 
the  white  men  to  do  but  go  back  to  the  fort. 

By  February  23,  1770,  Hearne  was  ready  again  for 
another  attempt.  With  two  white  servants,  three  Chip- 
pewas  and  two  Cree  guides  he  once  more  set  forth, 
this  time  on  snow  shoes,  for  at  this  period  of  the 
year  that  north  country  is  buried  under  mountains 
of  snow.  They  carried  few  provisions,  depending 
mainly  on  the  game  they  could  shoot  or  snare.  Fuel  was 
scarce  and  only  the  smallest  fire  could  be  maintained, 
around  which  the  little  band  huddled  all  the  long  night 
through  for  warmth,  while  outside  the  frail  sides  of 
their  rude  wigwam  the  cold  Arctic  winds  moaned  and 
shrieked,  and  overhead  the  northern  lights  flashed  and 
crackled  like  an  aerial  prairie  fire. 

At  times  they  were  out  of  food  for  days,  but  always 
game  was  secured  in  the  nick  of  time  to  ward  off  starva- 
tion. Even  the  rank  flesh  of  a  lean  old  musk-ox,  which 
at  any  other  time  would  have  been  repulsive,  was  greed- 
ily devoured  and  enjoyed.  It  took  grit  to  proceed  under 
such  obstacles,  but  Hearne  had  the  necessary  grit. 


ii4  THE  FUR-TRADE 


With  spring  came  the  caribou,  marching  in  vast 
herds  like  buffalo,  and  covering  the  landscape  as  far  as 
eye  could  reach.  The  question  of  food  no  longer  both- 
ered them,  but  new  troubles  arose.  The  indians  stole 
much  of  his  ammunition  and  some  of  his  survey  instru- 
ments. He  could  now  take  no  observations  at  the  Arctic 
circle  without  these  instruments,  so  for  a  second  time  he 
retraced  his  steps  to  Fort  Prince  of  Wales,  reaching  that 
post  in  November,  1770. 

There  was  a  brave  and  reliable  chief  who  came  fre- 
quently to  the  fort  and  who  also  had  somewhat  of  a  rep- 
utation as  an  explorer  himself,  who  now  came  forward 
and  offered  his  services  to  Hearne,  and  as  a  result  in  less 
than  two  weeks  that  persevering  explorer  was  headed 
northward  once  more.  With  Hearne  went  Matonabbee 
the  chief,  with  a  small  party  of  warriors  and  one  wo- 
man. They  traveled  as  before  on  snow  shoes  and  as  be- 
fore they  suffered  severely  from  hunger  and  cold ;  also 
they  were  relieved  by  the  appearance  of  vast  herds  of 
caribou. 

At  length  they  came  to  a  small  river  which  Matonab- 
bee assured  Hearne  was  the  Coppermine  or  "Fur-off- 
Metal-river"  of  his  quest,  and  the  latter  at  once  realized 
that  he  had  run  down  another  myth  concerning  a  north- 
west water  route  to  Asia. 

Bands  of  indians  kept  coming  up  from  time  to  time 
and  joining  the  party,  and  as  they  continued  to  advance 
they  grow  more  cautious  in  their  movements.  Hearne 
was  convinced  that  something  was  afoot,  but  he  could 
get  no  satisfaction  out  of  the  stoical  Matonabbee  and 
his  followers.  They  were  now  in  the  land  of  the  mid- 
night sun  where  dwelt  the  Eskimo.  One  night,  although 
the  sun  was  visible  in  the  heavens  and  the  light  quite 


HEARNE'S  EXPLORATIONS 115 

strong  they  came  upon  a  village  of  Eskimo,  all  wrapped 
in  profound  slumber.  Then  for  the  first  time  Hearne 
learned  the  reason  for  all  the  recent  caution  and  stealth 
which  his  companions  had  been  practicing.  Matonab- 
bee's  indians  burst  upon  this  village  like  a  swarm  of 
demons.  After  the  massacre,  the  indians  plundered  the 
village,  and  on  the  next  day  the  party  reached  the  Arc- 
tic. It  was  now  July. 

Hearne  has  the  honor  of  being  the  first  white  man  to 
reach  the  Arctic  by  the  overland  route,  but  the  joy  of 
the  event  was  clouded  by  the  memory  of  the  massacre  of 
the  day  before,  which  he  had  been  unable  to  prevent. 
Matonabbee  had  been  deaf  to  all  his  pleadings  and  had 
refused  to  stay  the  hands  of  his  savage  followers  and 
Hearne,  horrified  and  sick  at  heart  had  turned  from 
the  scene  sobbing  like  a  child.  Matonabbee,  like  his 
warriors,  was  overjoyed  with  the  loot  secured. 

Perhaps  the  indians  feared  the  vengeance  of  the  Eski- 
mo for  they  retreated  rapidly  southward  to  the  Atha- 
basca region,  where  they  spent  the  ensuing  winter. 
Hearne  did  not  get  back  to  Fort  Prince  of  Wales  until 
in  June,  1772.  Within  a  year  the  savage  old  governor, 
Norton,  was  dead,  and  Hearne  succeeded  him  to  the 
command  of  the  fort.  In  contrast  to  the  stormy,  cruel 
and  licentious  rule  of  Norton  was  the  ten  years  of  peace 
and  justice  while  Hearne  had  charge  of  the  place;  then 
one  morning  in  August,  1782,  three  ships  flying  the 
colors  of  France  drew  up  before  the  place,  landed 
troops  and  prepared  to  storm  the  fort.  Hearne  saw  the 
folly  of  resistance  and  surrendered  to  the  French  com- 
mander La  Perouse.  Again,  and  for  the  last  time,  did 
France  triumph  on  Hudson's  Bay,  and  again  her  law- 
makers gave  back  to  England  what  the  valor  of  her 


THE  FUR-TRADE 


soldiers  had  won.  P          s  wr  the  red  banner  of  the  com- 
panv  hack  upon  die  walls  of  the  fort.  It  has  fl 
there  unm;  :  ever  since. 


- 


The  Northwest  Fur  Company 

After  the  temporary  excitement  of  La  Perouse's  in- 
vasion had  subsided,  the  ancient  and  honorable  Hud- 
son's Bay  Company  again  folded  its  arms  and  settled 
down  for  another  nap.  Staunchly  supported  by  the  Brit- 
ish government  and  tolerably  free  from  rivals,  there 
seemed  to  be  no  reason  why  the  traders  should  waste 
energy  and  money  in  reaching  out  into  the  interior  when 
the  indian,  if  you  only  waited,  would  be  sure  to  bring 
his  furs  to  the  posts  beside  the  bay.  Reasoning  thus,  no 
efforts  were  made  after  Hearne's  several  expeditions  to 
further  extend  geographical  knowledge  by  those  in 
charge  of  the  affairs  of  the  great  company. 

So  far,  few  great  names  had  been  connected  with  the 
history  of  the  company,  and  its  history  as  a  whole  is 
uninteresting  enough  for  a  long  period  of  years.  True 
such  notables  as  Prince  Rupert,  the  Duke  of  York  and 
the  Duke  of  Marlborough  had  occupied  the  position  of 
governor  of  the  company,  but  they  had  remained  in 
England,  and  their  fame  was  won  on  the  battlefields 
and  in  the  courts  of  Europe,  and  not  as  fur-traders  in 
the  wilderness  of  America. 

In  the  fur  country  both  resident  governor  and  subor- 
dinate trader  lived  easy,  slothful  lives,  piling  up  for- 
tunes and  ruling  like  monarchs  over  the  barren  wastes 
of  snow  and  ice  which  comprised  their  realm,  but  they 


120  THE  FUR-TRADE 


did  precious  little  to  advance  English  interests  or  geo- 
graphical knowledge.  In  the  beginning  the  two  French 
adventurers  in  their  employ,  Radisson  and  Groseilliers, 
had  shown  much  energy,  but  their  exploits,  together 
with  the  travels  of  Hearne  in  the  Arctic  regions,  consti- 
tuted about  all  that  was  done  along  the  line  of  exploring 
or  pathfinding.  From  time  to  time  the  Hudson's  Bay 
men  were  roused  up  for  a  brief  spell  by  the  activity  of 
rivals;  Iberville  raid,  the  Verendrye  operations  in  the 
west  and  La  Perouse's  campaign  each  gave  them  a  tem- 
porary stirring  up,  but  now  they  were  to  be  awakened 
in  earnest. 

Scotch  and  English  traders  not  in  the  employ  of  the 
great  company  held  a  meeting  and  organized  a  rival 
company.  As  Canada  was  full  of  French  voyageurs, 
whom  the  English  conquest  and  the  failure  of  French 
trading  companies  had  thrown  out  of  employment,  the 
new  company  made  friends  of  these  hardy  woodsmen 
and  took  many  of  them  into  their  employ.  These  reck- 
less, freedom-loving  woods-rangers  had  never  taken 
kindly  to  the  bluff,  exacting  and  reserved  manner  of  the 
English  factors,  they  remembered  the  indulgence  and 
familiarity  of  their  old  French  commanders  in  the  days 
gone  by,  and  as  this  new  company  seemed  to  offer  the 
better  chance  they  turned  to  it  eagerly.  Thus  was  born 
the  famous  Northwest  Company. 

The  new  firm  soon  consisted  of  twenty-three  share- 
holders, or  partners,  and  employed  no  fewer  than  two 
thousand  persons  or  clerks,  guides,  interpreters,  voy- 
ageurs, etc.  Their  trading  posts  sprang  up  like  mush- 
rooms all  along  the  interior  lakes  and  rivers,  with  Mon- 
treal as  the  storehouse.  From  Montreal  all  supplies  and 
trade  goods  were  conveyed   to  the  interior  posts   by 


THE  NORTHWEST  FUR  COMPANY  121 


means  of  batteaux  and  canoes.  The  revenue  of  the  Hud- 
son's Bay  Company  from  the  tribes  of  the  far  west  was 
quickly  shut  off. 

The  Northwest  Company  was  very  particular  as  to 
whom  they  admitted  into  partnership,  and  that  coveted 
position  could  be  obtained  only  by  a  long  and  faithful 
service.  This  system  brought  forth  the  most  efficient 
and  most  loyal  men,  and  proved  a  powerful  factor  in 
the  prosecution  of  the  business. 

Great  names  are  associated  with  this  famous  trading 
company,  among  which  the  McTavishes,  McGillivroys, 
McKenzies,  Frobrishers,  Henrys  and  Thompson  are 
most  prominent.  Every  year  a  great  concourse  of  part- 
ners, traders  and  voyageurs  was  held  at  Fort  William 
at  the  grand  portage  on  Lake  Superior,  and  to  this 
rendezvous  partners  from  Montreal  proceeded  in  ca- 
noes by  way  of  the  Saint  Lawrence,  Ottawa  and  port- 
ages to  Lake  Huron,  then  onward  through  the  straits 
and  across  the  great  expanse  of  Lake  Superior.  They 
traveled  with  all  the  pomp  and  fanfare  of  an  eastern 
potentate  or  a  feudal  lord.  The  indians  and  the  poor 
white  trappers  must  have  looked  upon  these  gorgeously 
attired  and  equipped  worthies  with  something  akin  to 
awe. 

Fort  William  was  the  scene  of  much  revelry  and  re- 
joicing at  this  time.  Old  acquaintances  were  renewed 
and  new  ones  made,  while  friendships  were  pledged 
and  repledged  over  the  flowing  bowl.  There  was  drink- 
ing and  feasting  and  dancing  and  love  making  galore. 
The  table  groaned  under  delicacies  brought  up  from 
Montreal,  then  there  was  a  plentiful  supply  of  wilder- 
ness food,  fish  from  the  lakes,  venison,  buffalo,  buffalo 
tongues,  beaver  tails  and  so  forth,  in  unlimited  quan- 


122  THE  FUR-TRADE 


tities.  Scotchman,  Englishman,  Frenchman,  indian  and 
half  breed  were  there,  decked  out  in  all  their  finery. 
Partners  from  Montreal  arrayed  in  the  very  best  that 
could  be  purchased  in  Montreal,  or  Canada,  elbowed 
about  among  paint-bedaubed  savages  from  the  most  re- 
mote regions.  It  was  a  great  social  occasion,  but  not  all 
the  time  was  spent  in  revelry;  council  meetings  were 
held  in  solemn  state  and  with  order  and  dignity;  there 
was  much  solemn  deliberation  and  hard  reasoning,  and 
every  detail  of  the  coming  year's  campaign  was  looked 
into  carefully  and  thoroughly. 

The  policy  of  the  nor'westers,  as  they  were  called,  of 
going  direct  to  the  savages  for  their  furs,  instead  of 
waiting  for  the  latter  to  come  to  them,  led  to  extensive 
exploring  enterprises,  and  led  to  a  most  thorough 
knowledge  of  the  country,  a  knowledge,  however,  which 
they  carefully  guarded  and  kept  to  themselves  for  many 
years.  The  names  of  David  Thompson,  Alexander 
Henry,  the  younger,  Simon  Frazer,  Hugh  Monroe  and 
Alexander  Mackenzie  have  become  famous  for  their 
thorough  exploration  of  the  northwest  and  north. 

David  Thompson  was  an  educated  Englishman  who 
had  come  to  America  and  entered  into  the  employe  of 
the  Hudson's  Bay  Company.  He  was  a  skilled  astron- 
omer and  mathematician,  and  his  services  were  soon  re- 
quired in  the  Athabasca  region,  but  following  out  its 
custom  the  old  company  carried  on  this  work  no  farther 
than  was  required  by  present  needs,  and  Thompson's 
work  was  soon  stopped.  Visiting  a  meeting  of  nor'wes- 
ters at  Fort  William  he  made  known  his  qualifications, 
and  was  appointed  to  the  position  of  astronomer  and 
surveyor  of  the  corporation.  He  made  many  valuable 
observations  along  the  south  shore  of  Lake  Superior, 
along  the  upper  Mississippi  and  Lake  Winnipeg.  He 


THE  NORTHWEST  FUR  COMPANY  123 

also  pushed  up  the  Saskatchewan  as  far  as  Lake  Win- 
nipegoosis,  thence  up  Swan  river,  and  subsequently  to 
the  Assiniboine.  In  later  years  Thompson  made  a  num- 
ber of  valuable  explorations  in  the  Rockies,  and  al- 
though the  Americans  had  already  explored  the  lower 
reaches  of  the  Columbia  he  was  the  first  man  to  explore 
the  upper  river,  and  in  1807  built  Kootenai  house,  the 
first  fur-trading  post  in  the  region. 

Alexander  Henry,  was  called  the  "younger"  to  dis- 
tinguish him  from  that  other  Alexander  Henry,  a  fur- 
trader  of  an  earlier  day  and  likewise  celebrated  as  a 
trail-breaker.  The  chief  interest  attached  to  the  young- 
er Henry  lies  in  his  wonderful  journal,  which  for  the 
period  of  1799  to  18 14,  contains  what  is  perhaps  the 
best  account  of  the  fur-trade  and  the  daily  life  of  the 
trader  ever  written.  Henry  was  truthful,  even  brutally 
frank,  in  recording  the  evils  arising  from  the  liquor 
trade,  the  swindling  devices  used  in  trading  with  the 
ignorant  savages,  and  the  drunken  orgies  indulged  in 
by  both  indians  and  traders.  He  frankly  relates  his  own 
part  in  these  doings,  making  no  effort  to  excuse  or  varn- 
ish over  matters.  This  adds  to  the  value  of  the  journal. 

Henry's  travels  extended  over  much  territory  which 
is  now  known  as  Wisconsin,  Minnesota,  North  Dakota, 
Idaho,  Washington,  Oregon,  Ontario,  Manitoba,  Sas- 
katchewan, Alberta,  Keewatin  and  British  Columbia. 
His  first  expedition  into  the  west  after  furs  netted  him 
a  profit  of  seven  hundred  pounds  and  the  next  year 
(1800)  found  him  back  in  the  country  with  a  large 
stock  of  trade  goods,  among  the  items  being  ninety 
gallons  of  rum.  He  established  a  post  on  the  Red  river 
of  the  north  and  carried  on  a  brisk  trade,  which  amount- 
ed to  nearly  two  thousand  pounds  Halifax  currency. 

Henry  remarks  upon  the  use  of  horses  among  the 


124  THE  FUR-TRADE 


indians  of  the  northwest  along  about  1803,  and  deplores 
their  appearance  in  the  country  as  tending  to  make  his 
own  employees  more  independent  and  less  industrious. 
Curiously  enough  he  also  preaches  long  sermons  on 
intemperance  and  the  evil  effects  of  liquor  upon  the 
indians,  yet  he  seems  not  to  have  ever  practiced  the 
virtues  of  which  he  preached. 

The  liquor  trade  with  the  drunkenness,  degredation, 
fighting  and  even  murder  which  followed  in  its  wake, 
was  long  a  crying  evil  of  the  fur  business  and  a  source 
of  constant  irritation  to  the  authorities.  As  far  back  as 
1663  in  the  days  of  the  French  regime  we  find  the 
Jesuit,  Father  Carheil,  complaining  of  the  ruinous  re- 
sults of  the  brandy  trade  upon  the  mission  indians  at 
Michillimackinac  and  other  stations,  and  he  says  that 
the  soldiers  have  turned  their  fort  into  a  place  which 
he  is  "ashamed  to  call  by  its  right  name,"  where  liber- 
ally supplied  with  liquor  and  indian  girls,  both  officers 
and  men  vie  with  each  other  in  wild  excesses.  He  crit- 
icises the  traders  and  coureurs  de  bois  equally  as  severe- 
ly as  he  does  the  soldiers. 

We  can  well  imagine  what  a  dangerous  animal  the 
drunken  indian  armed  with  deadly  weapons  could,  and 
did,  become.  Henry's  journal  frequently  records  mur- 
ders committed  during  drinking  bouts,  and  how  some- 
times the  whole  camp,  even  including  women  and  chil- 
dren, were  dead  drunk.  Knowing  as  we  do  the  demor- 
alizing effects  liquor  has  among  civilized  people  we 
shudder  to  contemplate  what  its  effects  must  have  been 
upon  poor,  simple-minded  savages.  Efforts  had  been 
made  from  time  to  time  by  the  French  authorities  un- 
der the  old  regime  to  prohibit  or  at  least  limit  the 
traffic,  but  there  always  arose  the  argument  that  "the 
indian  demands  the  brandy  and  will  have  it  at  any  cost. 


THE  NORTHWEST  FUR  COMPANY 125 

Down  in  New  York  the  Dutch  and  English  traders  are 
willing  and  anxious  to  let  him  have  it.  If  we  don't 
furnish  him  these  rival  traders  will,  and  they  will  also 
get  his  furs."  This  argument  always  proved  effective. 
Henry  says  that  officers  of  the  Northwest  and  the  Hud- 
son's Bay  companies  made  efforts  to  abolish  the  evils  of 
the  traffic  but  without  success.  If  an  indian  possessed  a 
beaver  skin  he  was  always  sure  of  being  able  to  get  a 
drink  of  liquor  for  it,  even  if  the  liquor  was  considera- 
bly diluted  with  water. 

During  the  war  between  the  Americans  and  the  Brit- 
ish and  their  indian  allies  in  1812-1815,  Henry  went 
with  a  company  of  nor'westers  to  capture  Astor's  trad- 
ing post  on  the  Columbia.  A  season  of  disgraceful  de- 
bauchery followed  the  English  occupation;  one  of  the 
last  entries  in  Henry's  diary  says  that  "the  gentlemen 
and  the  crew  (were)  all  drunk."  Following  one  of 
these  sprees  Henry  and  six  others  were  capsized  with 
their  boat  in  the  Columbia  and  all  drowned. 

Hugh  Monroe,  "Rising  Wolf"  as  the  Blackfeet 
called  him,  was  another  famous  trader  and  traveler  of 
those  days,  while  Simon  Fraser  explored  the  great 
river  now  named  for  him  and  floating  on  down  to  the 
Pacific,  an  accomplishment  in  which  he  was  only  pre- 
ceded by  his  compatriot,  Alexander  Mackenzie,  and 
the  Americans,  Lewis  and  Clark.  We  will  tell  of  Alex- 
ander Mackenzie  and  the  first  crossing  of  the  continent 
in  our  next  chapter. 

By  their  energy  and  perseverence  the  nor'westers 
had  become  famous  as  explorers,  and  dangerous  as 
trade  rivals  to  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company.  Bitter  ri- 
valry and  even  open  warfare  was  to  ensue  ere  the  two 
rivals  were  to  come  together  by  compromise  and  union, 
which  they  eventually  did  in  1821. 


Chapter  XII 
The  First  Crossing  of  the  Continent 


The  First  Crossing  of  the  Continent 

Perhaps  the  greatest  of  all  the  northwestern  explor- 
ers, Alexander  Mackenzie,  ranks  head  and  shoulders 
above  them  all.  Born  in  Scotland  in  1755,  he  came  to 
Canada  at  an  early  age  and  entered  the  fur-trade,  and 
served  for  some  time  in  the  counting  house  at  Montreal. 
His  first  trading  excursion  was  to  Michigan,  and  we 
next  hear  of  him  in  the  wilderness  to  the  west  of  the 
Great  Lakes,  where  he  acquitted  himself  so  satisfactor- 
ily that  the  partners  sent  him  to  the  Athabasca  country, 
six  weeks'  travel  from  the  nearest  post.  When  he 
emerged  from  this  sub-arctic  exile  he  had  made  him- 
self famous  as  an  explorer. 

Buried  away  from  civilization,  amid  the  snowy  for- 
ests and  icy  lakes  and  rivers  of  the  Athabasca  country, 
lay  Fort  Chippewau.  Its  trapper  and  trader  occupants 
had  no  communication  with  the  outside  world  for 
sometimes  as  much  as  two  years  at  a  stretch.  It  was  a 
place  that  required  strong  men  and  hardy,  men,  not 
afraid  to  do  and  to  dare.  Mackenzie  had  all  these  qual- 
ities, and  in  addition  he  had  ambition.  To  the  north- 
ward of  him  he  had  seen  a  mighty  river  rolling  its  flood 
of  waters  toward  the  Arctic.  Other  men  had  followed 
the  phantom  of  a  northwest  water-route  to  Asia.  Now 
Mackenzie,  too,  caught  the  fever.  Might  not  this  river 
lead  to  the  long  sought  waterway?  He  would  see  for 
himself,  and  perhaps  also  win  the  £20,000  which  the 


i3o  THE  FUR-TRADE 


British  government  had  offered  for  its  discovery.  The 
love  of  adventure  and  the  prospect  of  wealth  and  fame 
all  appealed  to  the  hardy  Scot  with  a  force  which  he 
could  not  resist. 

In  June,  1789,  when  the  season's  trading  was  over, 
the  furs  sorted  and  shipped  in  flotillas  of  keel  boats 
down  to  Fort  William  on  Lake  Superior  where  the 
company  maintained  a  warehouse,  Mackenzie  turned 
the  command  of  his  post  over  to  a  subordinate  and  em- 
barked with  four  voyageurs,  their  wives  and  a  German, 
in  a  large  birch-bark  canoe,  and  paddled  toward  the 
unknown.  With  them  in  other  canoes  went  a  number  of 
indian  hunters  and  interpreters,  as  well  as  one  of  the 
clerks,  LeRoux,  who  had  charge  of  the  trade  goods, 
for  even  on  an  exploring  expedition  an  eye  was  kept 
ever  open  for  trade. 

Nothing  of  interest  occurred  until  they  reached  Slave 
lake.  Here  they  were  held  up  by  the  ice.  They  went 
into  camp  and  spent  the  time  of  their  enforced  delay 
in  fishing,  gathering  berries,  and,  as  wild  fowl  were 
nesting,  they  collected  dozens  of  their  eggs.  The  clerk, 
LeRoux,  also  secured  eight  packs  of  beaver  and  marten 
skins  from  the  indians  met  at  the  place. 

With  the  breaking  up  of  the  ice  Mackenzie  moved 
out  of  the  lake  and  into  the  river,  making  good  progress 
down  stream.  So  far  all  had  gone  well,  but  Mackenzie's 
indians  now  began  to  give  trouble.  The  indians  they 
met  painted  a  most  dismal  picture  of  the  dangers  be- 
yond, and  the  whites  had  much  difficulty  in  preventing 
the  superstitious  guides  from  deserting.  Game  was  plen- 
tiful and  the  travelers  fared  sumptuously.  But  for  the 
fears  of  the  indians  it  would  have  been  a  pleasant 
journey. 


URRiRy 

Diversity 


0f  'U//v0/S 


THE  FIRST  CROSSING  OF  THE  CONTINENT    133 

All  along  the  river  they  found  indian  villages  and  en- 
campments, and  at  each  Mackenzie  and  his  men  were 
regaled  with  stories  of  rapids  and  falls  and  river  mon- 
sters ahead  which  terrified  the  indians  all  the  more,  and 
it  was  with  difficulty  that  the  white  men  could  prevail 
upon  their  allies  to  proceed  further.  Game  was  no 
longer  plentiful,  and  Mackenzie  to  quiet  his  men  had 
to  promise  he  would  turn  back  if  the  sea  was  not 
reached  in  seven  days. 

One  night  the  men  arose  at  twelve  o'clock  to  embark, 
thinking  it  was  morning.  Mackenzie  rejoiced  to  think 
that  he  must  now  be  very  near  the  sea,  now  that  he  was 
in  the  land  of  the  midnight  sun.  Next  day  an  Eskimo 
hut  was  discovered,  and  at  this  the  men  were  eager  to 
go  on.  Coming  to  a  large  lake  they  encamped  upon  a 
small  island.  Climbing  the  highest  point  on  this  island 
Mackenzie  was  surprised  to  see  before  him  a  sea  of  ice. 
That  night  rising  waters  compelled  them  to  move  their 
baggage,  and  when  this  occurred  regularly  for  a  few 
nights  they  awoke  to  the  fact  that  this  sea  of  ice  was 
nothing  less  than  the  Arctic,  the  frozen  ocean  of  the 
north,  but  not  the  long  sought  for  water  route  to  the 
Orient. 

The  homeward  journey  against  the  current  of  the 
river  was  far  more  laborious  than  the  down  trip  had 
been.  Men  had  to  go  ashore  with  ropes  to  pull  the  boats 
against  the  strong  current,  and  this  work  was  wearisome 
and  unpleasant  in  the  extreme.  By  September  they  were 
back  again  at  Fort  Chippewau,  after  an  absence  of  one 
hundred  and  two  days. 

Having  followed  the  great  river  now  named  for  him 
to  its  emptying  place  in  the  Arctic,  Mackenzie  began 
laying    plans    for    the    ascent    of    another    river  -  the 


134  THE  FUR-TRADE 


Peace  -  which  came  rolling  down  from  the  western 
mountains.  He  wanted  to  follow  this  river  to  its  source, 
then  cross  over  the  mountains  and  find  the  Pacific. 
Verendrye  had  tried  to  push  overland  to  the  western 
ocean  years  before  but  had  been  halted  by  the  Rockies. 
Mackenzie  resolved  to  conquer  this  mountain  barrier 
if  possible. 

Spanish,  English  and  Russian  traders  and  explorers 
had  coasted  the  American  shore  of  the  Pacific  and 
these  voyages  had  been  the  subject  of  much  comment 
in  England  and  America,  but  Mackenzie's  trip  to  the 
Arctic  was  scarcely  noticed,  but  undaunted  and  undis- 
couraged  he  asked  and  obtained  leave  to  attempt  the 
linking  up  of  his  Canadian  explorations  with  those  of 
Cook  and  others  on  the  Pacific.  Before  starting  out  he 
spent  the  winter  in  England  studying  surveying  and 
astronomy. 

October  10,  1792,  Mackenzie  set  out  on  his  western 
journey.  October  19,  he  was  at  what  was  known  as  Old 
Establishment,  an  old  trading  post  which  had  been 
occupied  by  a  party  the  night  before  and  by  them  care- 
lessly set  on  fire.  But  for  the  timely  arrival  of  the  ex- 
plorers the  fort  would  have  burned  down.  Next  day 
they  reached  the  encampment  which  had  been  prepared 
by  a  party  which  Mackenzie  had  sent  in  advance  for  the 
purpose.  Here  they  wintered,  and  when  spring  came 
they  sent  the  furs  they  had  collected  back  to  Fort  Chip- 
pewau,  while  Mackenzie,  his  clerk,  Alexander  Mackay, 
six  Canadian  voyageurs  and  two  indian  hunters, 
stepped  into  their  birch  canoes  and  pushed  on  up  the 
river;  the  date  of  their  starting  being  May  9,  1793. 

The  party  thoroughly  enjoyed  the  balmy  spring 
weather  and  the  beautiful  scenery  as  they  progressed 


THE  FIRST  CROSSING  OF  THE  CONTINENT    135 

onward,  in  spite  of  the  fact  that  the  river  was  swift  and 
progress  against  it  laborious  and  slow.  Rapids  were 
finally  reached,  and  the  voyageurs  expressed  their  be- 
lief that  they  could  proceed  no  further,  but  Mackenzie 
would  not  even  consider  the  possibility  of  a  retreat.  He 
overcame  some  of  the  rapids  by  drawing  the  boats  over 
them  by  means  of  ropes ;  others  he  portaged  around,  but 
always  he  got  forward  in  some  way  or  other. 

On  June  9,  the  party  encountered  some  indians  who 
brandished  weapons  and  otherwise  threatened  them. 
Mackenzie  stepped  boldly  ashore,  and  after  making 
them  a  few  presents  succeeded  in  mollifying  them  to 
the  extent  that  they  changed  their  warlike  attitude  for 
one  of  peace  at  once.  These  indians  told  the  travelers 
that  they  were  near  the  continental  divide,  and  hurry- 
ing forward  Mackenzie  was  gratified  to  learn  that  this 
was  true. 

From  the  head  of  Peace  river  there  was  a  short  port- 
age over  the  divide  to  the  head  of  another  stream  which 
led  off  in  a  southerly  direction;  this  stream  was  the  be- 
ginning of  the  Frazer,  and  down  it  Mackenzie  and 
party  proceeded  amid  rocks  and  foaming  rapids  until 
his  boats  came  to  grief.  No  lives  were  lost  but  much  of 
the  ammunition  was  in  the  wreck  of  their  canoes,  and  it 
was  decided  that  another  route,  could  one  be  found, 
would  be  more  feasible. 

More  indians  were  met  who  at  first  made  a  show  of 
hostility,  but  were  won  over  by  presents.  These  indians 
informed  Mackenzie  that  the  river  he  was  on  emptied 
into  the  "stinking  lake"  (Pacific  Ocean),  but  that  its 
mouth  was  many,  many  miles  away,  and  that  the  way 
was  beset  by  many  dangerous  rapids,  but  that  if  he 
wished  to  go  to  the  ocean  he  could  soon  reach  it  by 


136  THE  FUR-TRADE 


marching  overland  through  the  mountains.  Mackenzie 
resolved  to  make  the  trial,  and  so  he  set  out  through  the 
gloomy  forests  and  the  jumble  of  rock-ribbed,  chasm- 
seamed,  cloud-capped  mountains  toward  the  setting  sun. 
The  going  was  extremely  rough,  but  the  men  seemed 
to  have  imbibed  some  of  the  courage  of  their  leader 
and  followed  him  cheerfully.  Finally  the  last  mountain 
rampart  was  surmounted,  and  on  July  20,  the  Pacific 
was  reached. 

The  sight  of  the  great  foam-capped  surges  rolling  in 
upon  the  land,  with  troops  of  seals  tumbling  about  on 
the  slippery,  wave-drenched  rocks,  and  flocks  of  gulls 
and  other  water  birds  skimming  about  the  surface  in 
quest  of  food,  was  a  most  welcome  one  to  our  heroes. 
The  prize  which  Verendrye  and  others  had  vainly 
sought  had  been  won  by  an  unknown  fur-trader,  from 
an  unknown  post  in  an  unknown  land.  Away  back  yon- 
der in  1513,  the  Spaniard,  Balboa,  had  crossed  the  nar- 
row Isthmus  of  Panama  and : 

"Stared  at  the  Pacific  -  and  all  his  men 
Looked  at  each  other  with  a  wild  surmise - 
Silent  upon  a  peak  in  Darien." 

The  knightly  old  sea  pirate,  Sir  Francis  Drake,  had 
repeated  the  exploit  of  Balboa,  but  all  this  had  taken 
place  far,  far  to  the  southward,  and  no  one  had  crossed 
the  main  continent  until  Mackenzie's  successful  dash  in 
1793.  On  the  face  of  a  great  rock  he  painted  in  large 
letters : 

"Alexander  Mackenzie,  from  Canada,  by  land,  the 
twenty-second  of  July,  one  thousand  seven  hundred  and 
ninety  three." 

The  return  journey  was  full  of  accident  and  peril, 


THE  FIRST  CROSSING  OF  THE  CONTINENT    137 

but  the  men  were  headed  toward  home,  and  this  made 
all  the  difference  in  the  world.  Indians  were  at  times 
hostile,  but  peace  was  always  secured  without  the  need 
of  shedding  blood.  The  little  fort  on  the  Peace  river 
was  reached  August  4.  With  flags  flying  and  songs  and 
cheers  awakening  echoes  among  the  forests  and  moun- 
tains, the  voyageurs  swept  down  upon  the  fort,  and  joy- 
ful indeed  was  the  meeting  with  friends  there. 

Life  at  such  isolated  places  as  Fort  Chippewau  was 
lonely  and  monotonous  in  the  extreme.  Especially  did 
it  seem  tame  and  dreary  to  Mackenzie  after  his  wild 
experiences  amid  the  Rockies  and  in  the  ice  fields  of 
the  Arctic.  We  find  him  complaining  bitterly  of  the 
hard  lot  in  his  journals.  He  soon  went  back  to  the  old 
world,  never  again  to  see  the  wide  spreading  plains,  the 
magnificent  forests  or  the  lofty,  snow-crowned  peaks  of 
the  land  where  he  had  won  both  fame  and  fortune.  In 
1 801  he  published  his  book,  Voyages  from  Montreal  on 
the  River  Saint  Lawrence,  through  the  Continent  of 
North  America,  to  the  Frozen  and  Pacific  Oceans,  in 
the  years  Ij8g  and  1 793.  In  1802  Mackenzie  was 
knighted.  He  died  in  his  native  Scotland  March  12, 
1820. 


Chapter  XIII 

Trade  and  Exploration  on  the 
Pacific  Coast 


Trade  and  Exploration  on  the 
Pacific  Coast 

While  various  companies  were  struggling  for  control 
of  the  fur-trade  of  Canada  and  the  great  interior  val- 
leys of  the  continent,  pushing  their  enterprises  to  the 
very  foot  of  the  Rockies,  other  adventurers  equally  as 
daring  and  hardy  were  beating  up  and  down  the  long 
coasts  of  the  Pacific,  with  the  object  of  acquiring  the 
wealth  of  those  regions.  The  first  of  these  sea  rovers  to 
visit  our  western  coasts  were  the  Spaniards  from  Mex- 
ico and  wild  Russian  bandits  from  Siberia,  brave  but 
unskilled  in  navigation,  recklessly  risking  their  lives  in 
crazy  makeshift  vessels  which  foundered  and  sank 
whenever  overtaken  by  anything  resembling  a  heavy 
sea. 

Russian  fur-traders  had  gradually  worked  eastward 
over  Siberia  toward  the  Pacific,  just  as  Frenchman, 
Englishman,  Spaniard  and  American  trappers  and 
traders  had  moved  westward,  fleeing  from  the  civiliza- 
tion of  the  Atlantic  seaboard,  but  the  Russians  were  a 
wilder,  rougher  crowd  than  were  the  traders  of  the 
other  nationalities.  On  pretense  of  collecting  the  one- 
tenth  tribute  due  the  czar,  cossack  soldiery  robbed  and 
pillaged  indiscriminately. 

When  at  last  the  Pacific  was  reached  the  Russians 
launched   their  clumsy,   hastily-built   and   ill-manned 


i42  THE  FUR-TRADE 


craft  and  braved  the  seas  in  pursuit  of  the  sea  otter, 
whose  skin  was  greatly  in  demand  at  that  time. 
Glimpses  were  occasionally  obtained  through  the  fogs 
and  mists  which  shrouded  the  northern  seas,  of  long, 
dark  masses  to  the  eastward,  which  they  took  to  be  land. 

Finally,  in  1741,  the  czar  sent  Vitus  Bering,  a  Dan- 
ish sailor  in  Russian  pay,  to  learn  whether  or  not  there 
was  land  so  near  to  the  northern  coasts  of  Asia.  Bering 
settled  the  question  in  the  affirmative,  but  left  his  bones 
in  the  land  he  discovered. 

Lawless  traders  followed  in  Bering's  wake.  Forts  and 
trading  posts  were  erected  at  various  points,  and  ere 
long  seventy-seven  private  concerns  were  in  the  fur  bus- 
iness in  Alaska,  the  trail  of  the  traders  being  every- 
where marked  by  the  most  cruel  and  atrocious  treat- 
ment of  the  natives  imaginable.  Finally  one  of  these 
traders  succeeded  in  bringing  a  number  of  these  reckless 
free  traders  into  a  sort  of  union,  and  out  of  this  arrange- 
ment grew  the  future  Russian-American  Company. 

The  sea  otter  was  to  Russian  traders  what  the  beaver 
was  to  the  French  and  English  traders  of  Canada.  For- 
tunes were  made  in  single  voyages,  but  the  slaughter  of 
the  animals  was  so  ruthless  that  the  supply  was  soon 
greatly  diminished.  Today  strenuous  efforts  are  being 
made  to  save  the  remnant  that  survives  from  total  ex- 
termination. 

English  and  American  traders  soon  heard  of  the  gold- 
en harvest  awaiting  them  in  the  trade  of  those  fur  coasts, 
and  ere  long  ships  of  those  adventurous  nations  were 
thick  upon  the  western  coast  of  the  continent,  competing 
with  the  Russians  for  the  trade. 

The  first  Englishman  to  visit  those  northwest  shores 
of  America  was  the  famous  navigator,  Captain  Cook, 


TRADE  AND  EXPLORATION  ON  PACIFIC  COAST  143 

who,  after  discovering  Nootka  Inlet,  explored  the  coast 
for  some  distance  before  he  turned  westward  over  the 
vast  expanse  of  the  Pacific  where  he  discovered  the 
Hawaiian  islands,  where  later  he  was  to  lose  his  life  in  a 
skirmish  with  natives. 

A  countryman  of  Cook's,  Captain  Meares,  has  the 
distinction  of  building  the  first  ship  on  the  northwest 
coast  of  America.  By  1792,  there  were  twenty-one  ves- 
sels under  various  flags  trading  along  the  western  coasts, 
the  majority  being  American  traders  from  Boston.  All 
up  and  down  the  long,  lonely  coast  went  these  stout  lit- 
tle ships  with  their  adventurous  crews,  trafficking  with 
the  indians  until  they  had  secured  a  valuable  cargo  of 
fur,  when  they  would  sail  over  to  the  great  fur  market 
at  Canton.  Here  they  would  sell  their  peltries,  reload 
their  vessels  and  then  start  back  on  the  long  voyage  to 
Boston. 

Of  these  adventurous  merchants  none  are  so  well 
known  to  us  today  as  Robert  Gray,  and  even  his  ex- 
ploits have  been  pretty  generally  overlooked. 

Gray  was  a  Rhode  Islander  by  birth  and  had  served 
in  the  Revolutionary  navy.  In  1787,  a  party  of  Boston 
merchants  decided  to  send  him  to  the  Pacific  in  charge 
of  the  sloop,  Lady  Washington.  At  the  same  time  they 
resolved  to  send  another  vessel,  a  full  rigged  two-deck- 
er, the  Columbia,  in  charge  of  Captain  John  Kendrick. 
Gray  was  the  abler  seaman  of  the  two,  although  of 
course  the  merchants  did  not  know  this  at  the  time. 

The  success  of  Cook's  sailors  in  trading  with  the  na- 
tives fired  the  Boston  men  to  seek  to  emulate  their  do- 
ings and  secure  for  America  a  share  of  the  fur  harvest. 
The  two  ships  set  forth  with  the  brightest  of  anticipa- 
tions. The  two  commanders  had  orders  to  proceed  to  the 


i44  THE  FUR-TRADE 


western  coast  of  North  America  by  the  long  way  around 
the  Horn,  where,  after  collecting  a  cargo  of  furs,  they 
were  to  sail  over  to  China,  exchange  their  furs  for  tea 
and  then  return  to  Boston.  The  holds  of  the  vessels  were 
crammed  with  knives,  kettles,  blankets,  tobacco  and 
articles  of  finery  calculated  to  catch  the  eye  of  the  sav- 
ages. 

Slow  progress  was  made  by  the  vessels  in  their  voy- 
age around  the  Horn;  furious  gales  pitched  and  tossed 
the  ships  about  like  cockle  shells,  scurvy  raged  on  board 
the  Columbia  and  Kendrick  put  in  to  Juan  Fernandez 
because  of  it,  while  Gray  battled  on  to  the  more  pleasant 
regions  farther  to  the  north. 

He  first  struck  the  American  coast  in  the  region  of 
Mendocino  and  later  thought  he  discovered  the  mouth 
of  a  large  river,  but  as  he  was  desperately  in  need  of 
fresh  water  he  forbade  to  examine  his  supposed  find. 
Water  being  obtained  somewhere  at  Fillamook  bay, 
though  not  without  having  a  sharp  fight  with  hostile 
natives,  Gray  finally  came  to  safe  anchorage  at  Nootka. 
Here  he  met  Captain  Meares,  and  was  surprised  to  see 
the  extensive  nature  of  the  trading  establishment.  Two 
ships  lay  at  anchor  before  a  cannon-defended  fort  and  a 
third  vessel,  a  schooner  of  thirty  tons,  called  the  North- 
west American,  had  just  been  built  and  was  ready  for 
launching.  This  was  the  first  vessel  other  than  an  indian 
canoe  or  an  Eskimo  kiack  to  be  launched  on  our  western 
coasts. 

Friendly  relations  were  maintained  between  Gray 
and  Meares,  but  the  latter  sought  to  frighten  the  Amer- 
icans with  tales  of  poor  profits,  indian  hostility,  and  the 
like,  all  of  which  of  course  had  not  the  slightest  effect 
upon  the  Yankee  tars.  Kendrick  now  came  up  with  the 


TRADE  AND  EXPLORATION  ON  PACIFIC  COAST  145 

Columbia  and  a  sick  crew.  There  was  much  feasting 
and  rejoicing  at  the  reunion  with  their  comrades.  The 
English  vessels  soon  sailed  for  the  Hawaiian  islands, 
and  while  they  were  absent  the  Americans  did  a  thriv- 
ing business  with  the  indians. 

In  April,  1789,  Gray  penetrated  far  up  the  straits  of 
Fuca,  which  Juan  de  Fuca  had  discovered  as  far  back 
as  1592,  but  which  Cook  had  declared  did  not  exist. 
When  Gray  got  back  to  Nootka  again  he  found  a  Span- 
ish expedition  under  Martinez  had  arrived  to  oust 
Meares  from  his  fort  and  take  possession  for  Spain. 

Gray  and  Kendrick  now  exchanged  vessels,  the  form- 
er in  the  larger  ship  sailing  for  China,  taking  with  him 
the  crew  of  the  captured  Northwest  American.  Ex- 
changing his  cargo  of  furs  for  one  of  tea,  Gray  sailed 
for  Boston  by  way  of  Cape  of  Good  Hope.  Gray  and 
the  Columbia  was  the  first  American  captain  and  the 
first  American  ship  to  circumnavigate  the  globe. 

Gray  arrived  in  Boston  in  August,  1790.  In  Septem- 
ber of  the  same  year  he  again  sailed  for  the  Pacific 
coast,  which  he  reached  without  mishap.  At  Fort  Defi- 
ance, some  distance  south  of  Nootka,  he  established 
himself,  gave  the  Columbia  a  good  overhauling  and 
made  her  seaworthy  again.  Here  too  he  built  a  small 
vessel,  the  Adventure,  which  was  the  second  vessel  con- 
structed upon  the  Pacific  coast. 

Kendrick  sailed  for  China  in  the  Lady  Washington, 
the  Adventure  headed  north  to  trade  in  furs,  while 
Gray  turned  the  Columbia's  prow  southward  to  search 
for  that  river  whose  mouth  he  had  seen  on  the  former 
voyage  and  which  the  Spaniard,  Hecla,  had  also  ob- 
served in  1775.  A  sick  crew  had  prevented  Hecla  from 
examining  it,  and  lack  of  water  had  kept  Gray  from 


i46 THE  FUR-TRADE 

making  any  effort  in  that  direction  on  his  former  trip, 
but  this  time  he  entered  the  river  and  sailed  up  it  some 
twenty  or  thirty  miles  until  he  was  sure  that  it  really 
was  a  river.  Naming  the  great  waterway  the  Columbia, 
after  his  vessel,  Gray  took  possession  of  it  in  the  name 
of  the  United  States  of  America.  His  was  a  most  valu- 
able discovery,  and  one  upon  which  American  claims  to 
the  region  were  later  based,  but  his  countrymen  paid 
little  enough  attention  to  the  man  or  his  discovery  at 
the  time. 

In  the  spring  of  1 79 1 ,  Captain  George  Vancouver 
was  sent  to  the  Pacific  coast  with  two  vessels  to  receive 
back  from  Spain  the  fort  at  Nootka  and  all  other  Eng- 
lish property  seized  by  the  Spaniards  in  those  regions. 
He  was  also  instructed  to  thoroughly  explore  all  the 
coast  lying  between  New  Spain  and  Russian  America, 
and  particularly  was  he  to  seek  that  mysterious,  and  as 
it  proved  mythical  waterway  between  the  Atlantic  and 
Pacific  of  which  explorers,  geographers  and  statesmen 
had  been  dreaming  through  the  centuries.  Bering,  Cook 
and  others  had  disproved  the  existence  of  this  waterway, 
but  it  had  been  dreamed  of  and  talked  about  for  so  long 
that  men  would  not  be  convinced,  and  now  Vancouver 
was  to  settle  the  question  once  and  for  all.  Vancouver 
was  off  the  mouth  of  the  Columbia  two  weeks  before 
Gray  but  did  not  deem  it  worth  while  to  investigate, 
and  so  missed  his  chance. 

At  Nootka  the  English  and  Spanish  sailors  met  in  a 
most  friendly  manner,  and  with  a  great  show  of  pomp 
and  circumstance  the  representative  of  Spain  trans- 
ferred the  sovereignty  of  the  region  over  to  the  English. 
Vancouver  made  many  valuable  discoveries  in  the  re- 
gion and  settled  forever  the  question  of  the  northwest 


TRADE  AND  EXPLORATION  ON  PACIFIC  COAST  147 

passage.  He  also  found  that  the  land  on  which  Nootka 
was  situated  was  a  very  large  island.  This  island  now 
bears  the  name  of  the  bold  navigator. 

Meeting  up  with  Captain  Gray,  Vancouver  was  both 
vexed  and  disappointed  to  learn  that  the  American  had 
found  the  Columbia  after  he  himself  had  thrown  away 
the  chance  of  discovery.  Steering  at  once  for  the  mouth 
of  the  river  he  learned  that  Gray  had  told  him  the  truth. 
One  of  his  officers,  Lieutenant  Broughton,  examined  the 
river  for  miles,  and  with  a  cheerful  disregard  for  what 
Gray  had  done,  he  landed  and  proclaimed  the  country 
British  territory. 

While  English,  Spanish  and  American  traders  were 
thus  engaged  in  exploring  the  coast,  building  forts  and 
setting  up  claims  for  their  respective  governments,  the 
Russians  were  not  idle,  but  they  were  a  lawless  set  and 
spent  quite  as  much  energy  in  righting  private  enemies 
as  they  did  in  extending  Russian  authority.  In  1790, 
however,  there  sailed  for  America  a  man,  who  was 
fully  able  to  protect  all  Russia's  rights.  This  man  was 
Alexander  Baranoff,  a  hard  drinking,  unscruplous 
despot,  but  a  master  mind  in  the  fur  business  as  well. 

Baranoff's  bravery,  good  judgment  and  business  abil- 
ity rapidly  brought  him  forward  as  the  foremost  figure 
in  all  Russia  America.  Following  the  example  of  Greg- 
ory Shelikoff,  who  had  made  the  first  steps  in  the  direc- 
tion of  uniting  the  various  trading  companies  years  be- 
fore, Baranoff  consolidated  the  various  companies,  cul- 
tivated friendly  relations  with  the  hitherto  badly  abused 
natives,  encouraged  American  traders  to  trade  at  his 
establishments,  scattered  his  sea  otter  hunters  all  down 
the  coast  as  far  as  California,  and  in  other  ways 
strengthened  his  hold  on  the  country  and  the  people. 


i48  THE  FUR-TRADE 


Although  a  strict  disciplinarian  with  his  men,  he 
himself  indulged  in  the  wildest  of  dissipation  with 
guests  at  headquarters,  and  at  such  times  was  tyrannical 
beyond  all  reason.  From  his  headquarters  at  Sitka  he 
ruled  all  Alaska  with  an  iron  hand,  and  the  Czar  never 
had  a  more  efficient  or  loyal  representative  in  the  coun- 
try, but  enemies  were  busy  and  caused  his  recall  from 
office  in  1818.  He  took  his  disgrace  so  sorely  to  heart 
that  he  died  broken-hearted  on  the  journey  homeward. 

With  an  opportunity  for  boundless  graft,  so  dear  to 
Russian  officialdom,  BaranofTs  books  were  found  in 
faultless  condition,  and  the  grizzled  old  trader,  who 
had  every  chance  to  amass  a  fortune,  died  a  poor  man. 


Chapter  XIV 

American  Independence  -  Trans-mississippi 
Explorations 


American  Independence- Trans-mississippi 
Explorations 

When  at  the  peace  of  1763,  France  surrendered  Can- 
ada to  England,  along  with  all  the  rest  of  her  posses- 
sions east  of  the  Mississippi,  she  also  turned  over  to 
Spain  all  her  vast  territory  reaching  from  the  great 
river  westward  to  the  distant  Rockies,  and  the  white 
banner  of  the  Bourbons  disappeared  forever  from  the 
North  American  mainland.  It  was  a  sorrowful  day  for 
the  French  populations  of  the  Saint  Lawrence  valley, 
the  Great  Lake  regions  and  the  scattered  settlements 
along  the  Illinois,  the  Mississippi  and  the  Missouri, 
when  they  beheld  the  flags  of  their  hated  rivals  flung  to 
the  breeze.  The  savages,  too,  did  not  look  kindly  upon 
the  change.  They  liked  the  French  but  they  hated  the 
overbearing  English  army  officers,  who  came  to  take 
charge  of  the  surrendered  posts.  The  Pontiac  war  with 
its  bloody  succession  of  murders  and  massacres  fol- 
lowed. 

Scarcely  had  the  Pontiac  war  been  brought  to  a  close 
when  the  first  rumblings  of  the  coming  storm  of  the 
Revolution  began  to  be  heard  along  the  Atlantic  sea- 
board. French  officials  in  Paris  chuckled  to  themselves 
when  the  colonies  arose  against  English  rule  and  later 
on  substantial  aid  was  given  the  Americans  in  the  strug- 
gle for  independence,  in  vain  hopes,  perhaps,  of  again 


152  THE  FUR-TRADE 


winning  back  Canada  and  the  Mississippi  valley  for 
France.  America  secured  her  freedom,  but  English  vic- 
tories at  sea  shattered  French  dreams  of  reconquest,  and 
peace  found  her  still  excluded  from  the  continent. 

The  French  revolution  and  its  aftermath,  the  Na- 
poleonic wars,  revived  French  dreams  of  dominion  in 
America.  Napoleon  forced  Spain  to  restore  Louisiana 
to  France,  but  he  was  compelled  to  part  with  the  colony 
almost  immediately  to  prevent  it  from  falling  into  Eng- 
lish hands.  America  was  seeking  to  acquire  the  port  of 
New  Orleans  in  order  to  secure  an  outlet  for  the  pro- 
duce of  her  western  settlements.  Napoleon  offered  to 
sell  her  not  only  New  Orleans  but  the  whole  of  Louis- 
iana. Jefferson  and  his  advisors  were  almost  staggered 
by  the  offer,  but,  to  their  everlasting  credit,  they  closed 
the  bargain  with  the  emperor  at  once.  Again  there  was 
a  change  of  flags  in  Louisiana,  this  time  for  good. 

What  was  comprised  within  the  limits  of  what  was 
then  known  as  Louisiana,  few  Americans  besides  Jeffer- 
son knew  or  cared  to  know.  Fur-traders  had  wandered 
far  and  wide  over  the  limitless  plains  and  one  of  them, 
Verendrye,  had  even  reached  the  Rockies.  Little  trad- 
ing posts  were  scattered  here  and  there  along  the 
courses  of  the  great  rivers  and  their  tributaries,  while 
far  to  the  northward,  on  British  territory,  the  enter- 
prising and  adventurous  trader,  Alexander  Mackenzie, 
had  succeeded  in  reaching  the  Pacific,  but  as  yet  no  one 
had  accomplished  this  much  on  American  territory. 

Carver,  the  Englishman,  and  later  Michaux,  the 
Frenchman,  had  planned  a  systematic  exploration  of 
the  western  country,  but  the  plans  of  both  fell  through. 
Jefferson  revived  the  scheme  and  chose  two  army  cap- 
tains, Meriwether  Lewis  and  William  Clark,  to  con- 


TRANS-MISSISSIPPI  EXPLORATIONS  153 

duct  operations.  A  better  choice  of  men  would  have 
been  hard  to  make,  both  were  of  good  old  Virginia 
stock,  and  both  were  peculiarly  fitted  for  the  work  at 
hand.  Jefferson's  plans  were  for  the  party  to  ascend 
the  Missouri,  cross  over  the  continental  divide  to  Pa- 
cific waters,  making  a  thorough  study  of  the  country 
and  its  possibilities  as  they  went.  The  captains  were 
given  a  force  consisting  of  forty-five  efficient  men,  well 
equipped  for  the  struggle  with  the  wilderness.  For  the 
transportation  of  their  supplies  they  were  furnished 
with  three  boats :  one  a  keel-boat  fifty-five  feet  long, 
drawing  three  feet  of  water  and  fitted  with  twenty-two 
oars  and  a  sail;  the  other  two  were  pirogues,  one  of  six 
and  the  other  of  seven  oars.  Two  horses  were  led  along 
the  bank  for  the  use  of  the  hunters  in  pursuing  and 
bringing  in  game. 

The  start  was  made  May  14,  1804,  and  slow  progress 
was  made  against  the  strong,  turbid  current  of  the  Mis- 
souri. The  progress  was  made  still  slower  by  the  fact 
that  they  landed  at  every  indian  village  to  hold  council 
and  cultivate  friendships  with  all  the  tribes,  this  being 
a  part  of  their  instructions.  The  scene  of  one  of  these 
meetings  has  been  perpetuated  in  the  name  Council 
Bluffs,  by  the  city  now  occupying  the  site.  On  August 
1 1,  Sergeant  Charles  Floyd  died  and  was  buried  on  the 
banks  of  the  great  river,  being  the  only  serious  misfor- 
tune attending  the  progress  of  the  expedition  up  the 
Missouri. 

From  time  to  time  they  passed  small  trading  estab- 
lishments of  Frenchmen,  and  once  they  met  two  French 
traders  who  had  been  robbed  by  indians  of  the  up  coun- 
try and  were  now  retracing  their  weary  way  back  to  the 
settlements.  In  the  Mandan  villages  they  met  a  Mr. 


154  THE  FUR-TRADE 


McCracken  of  the  Northwest  Fur  Company.  Other 
trappers  and  traders  were  met  from  time  to  time. 

At  the  Mandan  villages  Lewis  and  Clark  proposed  to 
go  into  winter  quarters.  They  at  once  set  about  erecting 
a  fort  and  laying  in  a  supply  of  buffalo  meat.  The  win- 
ter was  a  severe  one,  but  the  men  feasted  royally,  and 
just  as  soon  as  the  weather  moderated  sufficiently  they 
were  again  on  the  move  up  the  river. 

A  party  had  been  sent  back  to  Saint  Louis  from  the 
Mandan  village  to  carry  specimens  of  animal  and 
vegetable  life  to  the  authorities  there,  who  in  turn  were 
to  forward  same  to  Washington.  With  the  rest  of  the 
party  the  captains  pushed  forward  to  the  mouth  of  the 
Yellowstone,  near  which  they  killed  their  first  grizzly 
bear.  Reaching  the  rough,  broken  country  at  the  foot  of 
the  mountains  they  were  obliged  to  "cordell"  their 
boats,  a  number  of  the  men  walking  along  the  banks  of 
the  river  pulling  on  a  tow  line,  while  those  on  board 
fended  the  boats  off  rocks  and  away  from  the  banks 
with  poles. 

At  the  mouth  of  the  Marias  the  travelers  were  much 
puzzled  which  stream  was  the  main  one.  With  four 
men  Lewis  started  out  to  investigate.  Taking  the  stream 
to  their  left  they  soon  came  to  Great  Falls,  and  decided 
that  they  had  chosen  rightly  and  were  on  the  main  river. 
Soon  after,  they  were  obliged  to  abandon  their  boat,  as 
only  the  canoes  could  be  navigated  further.  On  July 
15,  they  passed  through  the  canon  known  as  the  gate  of 
the  mountains,  and  the  three  forks  of  the  Missouri  were 
soon  reached.  They  named  these  three  branches  of  the 
great  river  Jefferson,  Madison  and  Gallatin,  in  honor  of 
the  president,  the  secretary  of  state  and  the  secretary  of 
the  treasury. 


TRANS-MISSISSIPPI  EXPLORATIONS  155 

Choosing  the  Jefferson  fork  the  explorers  pushed 
forward  laboriously,  the  stream  becoming  more  and 
more  shallow  as  they  advanced,  compelling  the  men  to 
pull  and  haul  and  push  almost  constantly  in  order  to 
get  the  canoes  along  at  all. 

Sacajawea,  (the  bird  woman),  the  indian  wife  of  the 
interpreter,  as  a  child  had  lived  in  the  region  they  were 
now  traversing,  but  had  been  stolen  from  her  people  by 
another  tribe  and  carried  away  into  captivity.  She  had 
never  returned  to  her  native  country,  but  on  her  mind 
the  topography  of  the  region  had  been  indelibly  im- 
pressed. She  now  came  forward  as  guide,  and  proved 
an  invaluable  assistant. 

Abandoning  the  river  at  last  the  travelers  took  the 
old  indian  trail  by  way  of  Lemhi  pass  to  a  tributary  of 
the  Columbia.  This  portion  of  their  journey  was  ex- 
tremely difficult  and  vexatious;  game  became  scarce, 
the  great  herds  of  buffalo  had  been  left  behind,  and 
hunger  was  only  kept  away  by  slaughtering  and  eating 
horses  and  dogs,  which  they  purchased  from  the  in- 
dians. 

As  soon  as  possible  they  again  took  to  the  water,  pro- 
curing some  wooden  dugouts  from  the  natives  and  float- 
ing in  them  down  to  the  Pacific,  which  they  reached  on 
November  7.  On  the  coast  they  saw  much  evidence  of 
former  visits  by  white  men,  one  woman  being  observed 
who  had  the  name  J.  Bowman  tatooed  upon  her  arm, 
the  artist  no  doubt  being  some  English  or  American 
trader  who  had  visited  the  locality. 

All  the  way  up  the  Missouri,  Lewis  and  Clark  had 
met  wandering  traders  and  trappers,  and  now,  too,  on 
the  western  coasts  among  wigwams  of  the  indians  evi- 
dence of  former  visits  by  this  adventurous  gentry  were 


156  THE  FUR-TRADE 


found,  another  proof  that  the  fur-trade  produced  the 
first  real  pathfinders. 

All  this  does  not  detract  from  the  fame  of  Lewis's 
and  Clark's  achievements;  they  are  entitled  to  all  the 
glory  and  praise  that  has  been  accorded  them,  but  how 
about  those  nameless  wanderers  who,  on  their  own  in- 
centive, with  no  thought  of  glory  and  with  no  govern- 
ment backing,  penetrated  these  wilds  and  in  most  cases 
paved  the  way  for  the  future  explorer.  Is  he  not  entitled 
to  an  equal  share  of  the  credit? 

Erecting  a  rude  fort,  which  they  named  Clatsop, 
after  an  indian  tribe  of  the  region,  the  explorers  passed 
the  winter  of  1805- 1806.  The  return  journey  was  begun 
March  23,  and  was  attended  by  quite  as  important  in- 
vestigations as  was  the  westward  march.  Excursions 
were  made  to  each  side  of  the  main  route,  the  Marias 
and  the  Yellowstone  both  receiving  attention. 

One  of  the  men,  John  Colter,  was  so  fascinated  with 
life  in  the  wilds  that  he  obtained  permission  to  leave  the 
command  and  attach  himself  to  a  party  of  trappers 
which  they  met  coming  up  the  Missouri. 

The  final  stages  of  the  journey  were  made  with  rapid- 
ity, and  Saint  Louis  was  reached  on  September  23,  1806, 
where  the  explorers  were  again  reunited  with  relatives 
and  friends  after  their  long  sojourn  in  the  wilds  of  the 
far  west. 

With  the  exception  of  Lewis  and  Clark  and  Pike, 
none  of  the  first  American  explorers  were  scientific  men, 
being  for  the  most  part  rude,  sometimes  unlettered, 
trappers  and  traders.  No  notice  was  taken  of  their  trav- 
els. Those  who  kept  journals  or,  like  Colter,  Bridger  or 
Beckwourth,  brought  in  tales  of  important  discoveries, 
were  met  with  incredulity,  and  not  infrequently  brand- 


TRANS-MISSISSIPPI  EXPLORATIONS  157 

ed  as  impudent  liars.  That  some  of  them  were  noted 
for  their  ability  to  twist  the  truth  out  of  all  proportion 
cannot  be  denied.  Bridger  and  Beckwourth  were  both 
considered  proficient  in  the  art  of  prevarication,  yet  this 
does  not  change  facts. 

Rival  traders  began  operations  along  the  Missouri, 
and  as  the  old  monopolies  of  the  French  and  Spaniard 
no  longer  held  good,  the  wealth  of  the  fur  country  was 
for  him  who  could  capture  and  hold  the  trade.  Two 
rivals  came  into  especial  notice,  one  party  headed  by  the 
Chouteau  brothers  and  the  other  by  the  Spaniard,  Man- 
uel Lisa.  As  Lewis  and  Clark  were  the  first  to  make  a 
systematic  exploration  of  the  upper  Missouri  and  its 
tributaries,  so  Lisa  was  the  first  to  systematize  the  fur- 
trade  in  those  regions.  The  wandering  French  traders 
who  had  visited  the  up  country  had  gone  among  the 
indians  for  their  furs,  and  had  had  no  especial  place  of 
rendezvous  or  no  fixed  method  of  trading,  excepting  on 
the  lower  reaches  of  the  river.  Lisa's  plan  was  to  estab- 
lish trading  posts  at  suitable  places  clear  to  the  Rockies. 

In  1807,  he  ascended  the  Missouri  and  the  Yellow- 
stone to  the  mouth  of  the  Big  Horn,  where  he  built  a 
fort  and  spent  the  ensuing  winter.  From  this  point  he 
sent  out  emissaries  to  all  the  surrounding  tribes  in  an 
endeavor  to  establish  trade  and  peaceful  relations  with 
them.  It  was  while  on  one  of  these  missions  to  the  Crows 
in  behalf  of  Lisa  that  Colter  discovered  the  wonderful 
geyser  regions  of  the  Yellowstone,  but  his  report  was 
received  with  incredulity,  and  the  region  he  described 
came  to  be  derisively  known  as  "Colter's  Hell"  in  con- 
sequence. Chouteau  also  sent  an  expedition  up  the  Mis- 
souri in  1807,  but  this  party  was  turned  back  by  the 
Arikara  and  compelled  to  retrace  their  steps. 


158  THE  FUR-TRADE 


Lisa  and  the  Chouteaus  now  joined  forces  and  or- 
ganized the  Missouri  Fur  Company.  Forts  were  built 
along  the  Gros  Ventres  and  at  the  three  forks  of  the 
Missouri,  in  the  very  heart  of  the  Blackfoot  country. 
The  Blackfeet  had  given  Lewis  and  Clark  some  trouble 
during  their  return  journey,  and  Lewis  had  been  com- 
pelled to  kill  one  of  their  number.  This  act  of  Lewis's 
kindled  in  the  tribe  a  deadly  enmity  against  the  whites, 
and  now  when  Lisa  came  and  began  building  a  fort, 
and  apparently  with  the  intention  of  taking  possession 
of  the  country,  their  anger  was  kindled  anew,  and  they 
began  so  deadly  a  warfare  that  Lisa  was  compelled  to 
abandon  the  fort. 

In  spite  of  this  hostility,  however,  a  company  of  Mis- 
souri men,  under  Andrew  Henry,  crossed  over  the  con- 
tinental divide  and  built  a  fort,  the  first  American  trad- 
ing post  on  the  Pacific  side  of  the  Rockies. 


Chapter  XV 
Explorations  in  the  Southwest 


UBP&RY 

OF  THE 

UNIVERSITY  OF  ILLINOIS 


Explorations  in  the  Southwest 

While  Lewis  and  Clark  and  Lisa  and  the  Chouteaus 
were  exploring  the  upper  Missouri  and  the  regions  of 
the  Rockies  and  of  the  far  Columbia,  other  adventurous 
soldiers  and  traders  were  equally  busy,  but  with  eyes 
turned  toward  Mexico  and  the  southwest.  Years  before 
the  American  occupation  of  Louisiana,  Spanish  troops 
had  extended  their  journeyings  as  far  to  the  northward 
and  eastward  as  the  plains  of  Kansas,  searching  for  the 
fabled  golden  city  of  Quivira.  Frenchmen  from  the  set- 
tlements along  the  Mississippi  had  also  penetrated  far 
into  the  country  for  furs  and  for  the  purpose  of  estab- 
lishing a  trade  route  to  Mexico,  one  party  headed  by  the 
Mallet  brothers  had  even  succeeded  in  pushing  on  to 
Santa  Fe  in  1739,  but  nothing  had  come  of  their  jour- 
ney. The  Spaniards  feared,  and  with  good  reason,  to 
establish  communications  with  either  the  French  or 
their  American  successors. 

The  first  American  to  attempt  to  trade  in  that  uncer- 
tain and  unfriendly  region  was  a  merchant  of  Kas- 
kaskia,  named  Morrison.  In  1804,  he  sent  a  French 
Creole,  LaLande,  to  Santa  Fe  to  attempt  the  establish- 
ment of  trade  relations.  LaLande  fell  in  love  with  the 
quaint  old  town,  its  easy,  careless  life  and  its  charming, 
dark-eyed  senoritas,  and  resolved  to  stay  there.  Inci- 
dentally he  forgot  to  make  any  returns  to  his  employer 


162  THE  FUR-TRADE 


for  the  goods  entrusted  to  him,  and  lived  in  comfort 
on  the  proceeds  of  his  ill-gotten  gains. 

Another  American,  James  Pursley,  in  1805,  also 
drifted  into  this  mysterious  and  fascinating  region  and, 
like  LaLande,  he  liked  the  place  and  settled  down  there 
to  live.  Other  American  adventurers  came  dropping  in 
from  time  to  time.  Some  were  keen  traders  and  made  a 
good  profit  on  their  goods,  returning  to  the  States  with 
a  good  sum  of  money;  others  fell  into  the  hands  of  ban- 
dits and  were  robbed  of  all  their  effects;  still  others, 
scarcely  more  fortunate,  were  seized  by  Mexican  offi- 
cials, their  goods  confiscated  and  themselves  thrown 
into  prison. 

From  the  very  first  Americans  were  interested  in  the 
Mexican  territories  to  the  southwestward  and  traders, 
filibusters  and  soldiers  of  fortune  turned  greedy  eyes 
toward  the  region.  Already  were  the  borderers  dream- 
ing of  "the  day"  when  that  land  would  come  under  the 
dominion  of  the  stars  and  stripes. 

In  1806,  Captain  Zebulon  Pike,  a  meritorious  officer 
of  the  regular  army,  was  sent  to  investigate  this  south- 
western country.  He  had  just  returned  from  a  scientific 
expedition  to  the  headwaters  of  the  Mississippi,  and 
had  acquitted  himself  so  well  that  he  was  chosen  to  lead 
the  proposed  expedition  to  the  southwest.  There  has  al- 
ways been  some  question  as  to  what  the  real  objects  of 
this  expedition  were.  We  know  that  the  army  chief, 
General  Wilkinson,  was  hand  and  glove  with  Aaron 
Burr  in  a  conspiracy  against  Spanish  sovereignty  in 
Mexico  and  possibly  our  own  southwestern  settlements 
as  well,  and  it  was  thought  that  in  all  probability  this 
excursion  of  Pike's  was  a  part  of  the  plot,  but  as  subse- 
quent investigations  have  utterly  failed  to  connect  Pike 
with  any  dishonorable  alignment  with  the  Burr  con- 


EXPLORATIONS  IN  THE  SOUTHWEST  163 

spiracy,  his  name  comes  down  to  us  unsullied.  If  he  ever 
did  entertain  any  treasonable  designs  against  the  gov- 
ernment, his  heroic  death  while  leading  his  troops 
against  the  British  at  York  (Toronto)  a  few  years  later 
fully  atones  for  it  all. 

Pike  left  Saint  Louis  July  15,  1806,  with  a  force  of 
twenty-three  men  -  a  ridiculously  small  force  if  he  had 
any  designs  against  the  Mexicans  -  and  went  up  the 
Missouri.  He  had  with  him  a  number  of  indians  who 
had  been  redeemed  from  captivity  among  other  tribes 
and  which  he  wished  to  restore  to  their  own  people.  He 
quickly  accomplished  this  part  of  his  business  and, 
while  he  afterward  occasionally  had  some  slight  trouble 
with  the  savages,  the  action  of  the  Americans  in  restor- 
ing their  friends  and  relatives  gained  for  the  govern- 
ment the  gratitude  of  many  of  the  tribes,  while  it  won- 
derfully increased  its  prestige. 

Just  as  Lewis  and  Clark  had  met  with  trappers  and 
traders  far  in  the  wilderness  regions,  so  also  Pike  found 
that  white  men  had  preceded  him  everywhere.  Trap- 
pers were  met  from  time  to  time,  and  in  the  Pawnee 
villages  they  found  a  well-beaten  trail  leading  to  the 
Mexican  settlements,  showing  that  Spanish  soldiers  had 
frequented  the  region.  In  one  of  the  Pawnee  villages 
Pike  found  the  Spanish  flag  flying.  This  he  promptly 
hauled  down  and  replaced  it  with  the  American  ensign. 

Reaching  the  upper  waters  of  the  Arkansas,  Pike  dis- 
patched a  party  of  soldiers  under  Lieutenant  Wilkinson 
(son  of  the  commanding  general)  down  that  stream  in 
skin  canoes  to  report  the  progress  of  the  expedition 
thus  far,  while  with  the  main  party  he  moved  on  up  the 
river.  On  November  15,  Pike  discovered  the  dim  out- 
lines of  the  peak  that  perpetuates  his  fame. 

Winter  coming  on  apace,  Pike  and  his  men  suffered 


164 THE  FUR-TRADE 

severely  from  the  cold.  A  part  of  his  orders  were  to  find 
the  Red  river,  and  with  this  object  in  view  he  marched 
his  men  back  and  forth  across  the  country  in  spite  of 
cold  and  snow  and  nakedness  and  hunger.  At  length 
they  came  upon  a  large  river  which  they  took  to  be  the 
one  for  which  they  were  in  search,  but  which  in  reality 
was  the  Rio  Grande  and  well  within  Spanish  territory. 
Here  they  built  a  rude  fort  and  sent  their  surgeon  on  to 
Santa  Fe  to  learn  what  he  could  of  the  place  and  the 
opportunity  to  trade  there.  News  of  the  Burr-Wilkinson 
conspiracy  had  reached  Santa  Fe,  and  now  that  one  of 
Wilkinson's  officers  was  found  with  a  company  of 
troops  on  Spanish  soil  naturally  awakened  suspicion 
and  alarm. 

A  force  of  Spanish  soldiers  was  at  once  sent  to  the 
Rio  Grande  to  "invite"  Pike  to  come  to  Santa  Fe  and 
explain.  There  was  nothing  else  for  the  Americans  to 
do  but  comply.  Knowing  the  fighting  reputation  that 
Pike  later  on  acquired,  we  hardly  think  he  would  have 
allowed  himself  and  men  to  have  been  taken  so  easily 
had  his  intentions  been  hostile  in  the  beginning. 

It  was  in  July,  1807,  before  Pike  was  again  back  on 
American  soil.  His  work  in  the  southwest  had  been  of 
much  importance  to  the  United  States  government,  and 
prompt  promotion  followed. 

In  1807  the  trapper,  Ezekial  Williams,  started  out  on 
a  trapping  tour  of  the  far  west.  Williams  had  with  him 
a  noted  Mandan  chief,  Big  White,  whom  Lewis  and 
Clark  had  induced  to  pay  a  visit  to  the  national  capital 
and  whose  safe  return  to  his  people  had  been  guaran- 
teed. As  the  Mandans  and  Sioux  were  now  at  war  it 
behooved  the  whites  to  send  a  strong  force  to  escort 
the  chief  back  to  his  country.  This  Williams  agreed 
to  do. 


EXPLORATIONS  IN  THE  SOUTHWEST  165 

Williams's  party  consisted  of  twenty  men,  well 
equipped  for  a  two  year  campaign  in  the  wilds.  In 
addition  to  fire-arms  and  ammunition,  each  man  car- 
ried six  traps,  for  it  was  their  intention  once  they  had 
seen  Big  White  safely  home,  to  trap  and  explore  in  the 
wild  region  beyond  the  Missouri. 

Hitherto  the  fur-traders  had  confined  themselves  to 
the  great  waterways  of  the  country,  traveling  in  birch- 
bark  canoes,  dugouts  and  keel-boats,  portaging  around 
rapids  and  falls  and  carrying  the  lighter  craft  on  their 
shoulders  from  the  head  of  one  waterway  to  another. 
In  the  far  north  when  the  rivers  were  frozen  over  they 
had  traveled  on  snow-shoes  or  dog-sled.  The  French 
trappers  became  especially  expert  in  the  use  of  the 
canoe,  and  this  method  has  always  been  the  principal 
mode  of  conveyance  in  the  northern  fur  countries. 

Horses  began  to  appear  among  the  indians  during 
the  latter  years  of  the  seventeenth  century,  and  the  trap- 
pers in  many  sections  also  availed  themselves  of  their 
use. 

The  pack-train  first  came  in  use  in  Mexico,  and 
from  them  our  own  trappers  and  borderers  borrowed 
the  art  of  packing.  The  equipment  of  one  of  these  trains 
consisted  of  first  putting  a  sheep-skin  over  the  horse's  or 
mule's  back,  then  a  blanket  was  placed  on  top  of  this, 
after  which  the  huge  pack-saddle  was  adjusted  and 
loaded  and  lashed  fast  by  means  of  a  rope  drawn  so 
tightly  that  it  seemed  as  if  the  poor  animal  would  be  cut 
in  two.  This  seeming  cruelty  prevented  the  load  from 
shifting  and  with  the  sheepskin  and  blankets  prevented 
chafing.  The  number  of  pack-horses  depended  upon  the 
size  of  the  party  and  the  quantity  of  luggage  to  be  trans- 
ported. Some  parties  required  the  use  of  several  hun- 
dred horses.  When  making  camp   these   packs  were 


1 66  THE  FUR-TRADE 


placed  upon  the  ground  in  careful  order  and  covered 
over  to  protect  them  from  dew  or  possible  rain.  These 
packs  also  offered  splendid  breastworks  in  case  of  a 
sudden  attack  by  indians.  Wagons  came  into  use  in  a 
later  day  and  to  some  extent  superseded  the  pack-train. 

Williams  was  a  brave  and  experienced  leader,  but 
his  men  seem  to  have  been  unaccustomed  to  the  life  into 
which  they  were  entering.  They  set  out  traps  but  forgot 
to  fasten  them,  and  of  course  when  an  animal  was 
caught  he  made  off  with  the  trap ;  they  lost  themselves 
on  the  prairie  and  experienced  all  the  hardships  that 
went  with  the  old  plains  life,  but  they  were  brave  fel- 
lows and  none  thought  of  turning  back.  Little  by  little 
they  learned  by  the  hard  school  of  experience,  and  al- 
ways they  moved  ever  onward  toward  the  west.  Hostile 
indians  beset  their  path,  and  in  a  final  disastrous  en- 
counter with  them  somewhere  near  the  head  of  the 
Arkansas  all  save  Williams  and  two  others  were  killed ; 
these  three  separated  and  each  struck  out  for  himself. 

Williams  made  a  skin  canoe  and  started  down  the 
Arkansas,  traveling  at  night  and  hiding  in  the  willows 
along  shore  in  the  day  time.  It  was  not  the  most  pleasant 
manner  in  which  to  travel,  but  Williams  was  far  from 
being  panic-stricken,  and  seems  to  have  been  in  no 
especial  hurry  to  leave  the  country.  Trapper  like,  he 
kept  his  eyes  ever  open  for  beaver  sign,  and  when  he 
found  them  he  set  out  his  traps  and  remained  there  until 
he  had  caught  the  animals,  when  he  would  embark 
down  stream  again.  In  this  manner  he  secured  a  most 
valuable  cargo  of  furs,  and  when  he  at  last  unfortu- 
nately fell  in  with  a  band  of  Kansas  indians  he  had  one 
hundred  and  twenty-five  beaver  skins,  in  addition  to 
many  otter  and  other  valuable  furs.  The  Kansas  indians 


EXPLORATIONS  IN  THE  SOUTHWEST  167 

received  him  in  a  friendly  manner  and  carried  him 
with  them  on  a  war  excursion  against  the  Pawnees. 
Williams  took  an  active  part  in  the  fighting  and  the 
Pawnees  were  severely  defeated.  The  Kansas  chief, 
much  pleased  with  the  white  man's  aid,  allowed  him 
to  depart  in  peace,  forgetting,  however,  to  restore  him 
the  furs. 

One  of  Williams's  men,  Edward  Rose  by  name,  had 
left  the  party  some  time  before  the  disastrous  fight  at 
the  head  of  the  Arkansas  and  had  gone  off  with  a  party 
of  friendly  Crows.  The  charms  of  a  pretty  girl  had 
proved  too  much  for  the  trapper,  and  so  he  abandoned 
his  white  companions  to  follow  the  dusky  beauty.  He 
married  the  girl,  indian  fashion,  and  eventually  became 
a  valued  member  of  the  tribe,  in  time  becoming  one  of 
their  chiefs.  He  had  a  very  dark  record  behind  him, 
and  it  is  said  he  had  belonged  to  a  band  of  Mississippi 
river  pirates  shortly  before  joining  Williams's  party, 
although  this  was  unknown  at  the  time.  In  the  company 
of  savages  he  no  doubt  felt  much  more  at  ease  than  he 
did  among  honest  trappers  of  his  own  color.  Frequent 
mention  is  made  of  this  man  in  old  books  and  journals 
of  the  time. 

Recent  research  has  convinced  many  historians  that 
the  records  of  the  Williams's  expedition  are  inaccurate 
and  that  the  date,  1807,  assigned  the  expedition  is  sev- 
eral years  earlier  than  it  should  be. 

In  181 1,  Captain  Becknell  led  a  trading  expedition 
into  the  country  of  the  Comanches,  and  was  so  pleased 
with  the  results  that  the  next  year  he  went  on  to  New 
Mexico  and  made  a  splendid  profit  on  his  goods. 

Later  on  Auguste  Chouteau  established  himself  on  an 
island  in  the  Arkansas,  on  the  border  of  the  United 


1 68  THE  FUR-TRADE 


States  and  the  Spanish  possessions  in  Mexico.  This  was 
the  start  of  a  brisk  trade  with  Santa  Fe,  which  contin- 
ued to  grow  and  prosper  until  the  Santa  Fe  trail  became 
a  well  known  and  much  traveled  highway.  It  proved, 
as  the  Spaniards  feared  it  would,  an  entering  wedge  of 
the  Americans  which  in  time  was  to  split  off  a  portion 
of  their  territory. 

Besides  such  large  parties  as  those  led  by  Williams, 
Becknell,  Chouteau  and  others,  there  were  individual 
trappers  who  singly  and  alone  traversed  the  most  lonely 
plains  and  inaccessible  mountains  in  search  of  valuable 
furs.  They  were  driven  ever  insensibly  onward  and  on- 
ward, in  spite  of  indian  hostility  or  the  varied  dangers 
of  the  untamed  wilderness,  with  that  wanderlust  with 
which  the  very  veins  of  Americans  were  charged  in 
those  days. 

After  becoming  thoroughly  acquainted  with  the  vast 
regions  lying  between  the  Missouri  and  the  Rockies,  we 
will  see  these  hardy  men  pushing  on  through  the  moun- 
tain passes  into  the  regions  beyond,  whither  a  tardy 
government  was  to  send  its  "pathfinders"  almost  a  quar- 
ter of  a  century  later. 

It  is  safe  to  say  that,  save  for  Lewis  and  Clark,  no 
government  expedition  ever  explored  anything  in  the 
west  that  had  not  previously  been  discovered  by  some 
one  of  these  early  knights  of  the  fur-trade.  These 
grizzled  men  always  led  the  way;  it  remained  for  the 
government  to  measure  and  map  the  country. 


Chapter  XVI 
John  Jacob  Astor  and  the  Fur-trade 


John  Jacob  Astor  and  the  Fur-trade 

The  success  of  the  old  Hudson's  Bay  Company  and 
its  rival,  the  Northwest  Company,  stimulated  the  organ- 
ization of  other  companies  along  the  same  lines.  One, 
the  X.  Y.  Company,  after  a  brief  existence,  was  incor- 
porated with  the  Northwest  Company;  another,  the 
Mackinaw  Company,  with  headquarters  at  Michilli- 
mackinac,  carried  on  a  thriving  business  with  the  In- 
dians of  the  upper  Mississippi  and  Great  Lakes  region. 
All  these  organizations  were  operated  by  British  sub- 
jects. In  the  United  States  there  was  as  yet  no  organ- 
ized trade. 

In  1784,  John  Jacob  Astor,  a  native  of  Walldorf, 
Germany,  arrived  at  Baltimore.  On  the  way  over  this 
enterprising  emigrant  made  the  acquaintance  of  a  fur 
dealer  and  by  him  was  induced  to  invest  his  small  for- 
tune in  furs.  Carrying  these  furs  over  to  London,  Astor 
received  such  handsome  returns  that  he  came  back  to 
America,  resolved  to  devote  his  life  to  the  fur-trade. 

Astor's  first  purchases  were  made  from  the  Northwest 
Company  at  Montreal,  and  these  he  resold  in  the  Unit- 
ed States  or  shipped  to  Europe,  receiving  such  hand- 
some remuneration  that  he  resolved  to  cut  loose  from 
the  old  company  and  enter  the  field  independently.  In 
1809,  he  founded  the  American  Fur  Company,  with  a 
capital  of  one  million  dollars,  and  privilege  of  increas- 
ing same  to  two  millions. 


172  THE  FUR-TRADE 


Two  years  later  he  bought  out  the  Mackinaw  Com- 
pany and  presented  a  plan  for  the  capture  of  all  the 
trade  in  American  territories.  His  idea  was  to  establish 
a  line  of  posts  all  along  the  Missouri,  the  Columbia  and 
their  principal  tributaries,  with  headquarters  at  the 
mouth  of  the  Columbia.  Ships  were  to  be  sent  out  an- 
nually from  New  York,  where  Astor  was  to  remain 
looking  after  the  financial  end  of  the  enterprise,  with 
supplies  for  the  Pacific  posts.  Here  they  were  to  take  on 
the  cargo  of  fur  and  carry  it  over  to  the  great  fur  mart 
at  Canton,  China,  there  to  dispose  of  them  and  reload 
with  tea  and  other  oriental  products,  and  then  sail  for 
New  York.  Arrangements  were  also  made  to  carry  sup- 
plies to  the  Russians  in  Alaska,  and  cultivate  further 
friendly  relations  with  them.  Astor  wished  to  avoid 
friction  with  the  Northwest  Company,  whose  territory 
bounded  his  own,  but  feeling  secure  in  their  own  posi- 
tion they  scorned  all  his  proffered  offers  of  cooperation. 

Astor  chose  able  men  for  his  associates  in  this  Pacific 
venture.  One  of  them,  Alexander  Mackay,  had  been 
with  Mackenzie  in  his  famous  trip  to  the  Arctic  and 
across  the  continent  to  the  Pacific;  he  was  of  invaluable 
assistance  to  Astor  in  arranging  details.  Another  valu- 
able man  was  Wilson  Price  Hunt,  of  New  Jersey.  Other 
noteworthy  men  were  David  Stuart,  his  nephew,  Robert 
Stuart,  Duncan  McDougal  and  Donald  McKenzie. 

Two  expeditions  were  hurriedly  fitted  out.  One  was 
to  go  by  sea  from  New  York,  by  the  long,  dreary  way 
around  Cape  Horn  and  thence  up  the  Pacific  coast  to 
the  Columbia ;  the  other  was  to  go  by  land  up  the  valley 
of  the  Missouri  and  across  the  mountains  to  the  desig- 
nated meeting  place  on  the  Columbia. 

The  sea  expedition  was  the  first  to  get  away.  In  Sep- 


Of  THE 
UNIVERSITY  OF  ILLINOIS 


2  « 

Si 

Q    js 
<     ~ 

OS     '-n 

fH         O 

^   3 


oi  -5 


JOHN  JACOB  ASTOR  AND  THE  FUR-TRADE      175 

tember,  18 10,  the  good  ship,  Tonquin,  in  command  of 
Captain  Thorn,  sailed,  with  the  supplies  and  a  part  of 
the  traders  on  board.  It  proved  anything  but  a  harmoni- 
ous voyage.  The  traders  were  under  orders  of  Duncan 
McDougal,  a  fussy  little  Scotchman,  who  had  long 
served  the  Northwest  Company  but  who,  disappointed 
in  promotion,  or  lack  of  promotion,  had  quit  the  Cana- 
dian Company  to  take  service  with  Astor.  McDougal 
and  Thorn  soon  clashed,  and  there  was  bad  blood  be- 
tween them  ever  after. 

Cape  Horn  was  doubled  on  Christmas  day  and  Ha- 
waii was  reached  in  February,  where  thirty  islanders 
were  engaged  for  service  with  the  company.  Late  in 
March,  181 1,  the  Tonquin  entered  the  Columbia.  Eight 
lives  were  lost  in  attempting  to  run  small  boats  against 
the  tide.  A  war  of  words  ensued  between  Thorn  and 
McDougal,  and  ended  only  when  the  former  landed 
cargo  and  passengers  and  sailed  away  up  the  coast  on  a 
trading  voyage. 

The  place  chosen  for  their  fort  and  the  future  head- 
quarters of  the  company  was  on  the  south  bank  of  the 
river,  some  distance  up  from  its  mouth.  In  honor  of  the 
founder  of  the  enterprise  they  named  the  place  Astoria. 

Woods  and  mountains  were  wrapped  in  all  the  beauty 
and  glory  of  spring-time  as  the  traders  and  their  assist- 
ants began  work  on  their  fort.  Rejoicing  to  find  terra 
firma  beneath  their  feet  once  more  and  free  from  what 
they  considered  the  tyranny  of  Captain  Thorn,  all 
hands  worked  with  a  will,  and  the  echo  of  ax  and  ham- 
mer resounded  through  the  hitherto  silent  aisles  of  the 
forests. 

But,  in  spite  of  all  this  promising  beginning,  clouds 
hovered  on  the  horizon,  war  between  America   and 


176  THE  FUR-TRADE 


England  was  imminent,  and  any  day  might  bring  word 
that  hostilities  had  begun.  The  nor'westers,  too,  were  to 
be  feared,  for,  whether  the  nations  were  at  war  or  not, 
these  not  over-scrupulous  traders  might  any  day  sweep 
down  and  break  up  the  establishment.  Suspicions  were 
also  felt  by  some  in  regard  to  McDougal.  Having  quit 
the  Canadians  and  come  over  to  Mr.  Astor,  might  he 
not  again  experience  a  change  of  heart  and  mind  and 
turn  traitor  to  him  also? 

The  fears  of  the  traders  in  regard  to  McDougal  re- 
ceived speedy  confirmation.  A  small  party  of  nor'west- 
ers, under  David  Thompson,  suddenly  appeared.  Mc- 
Dougal received  them  with  open  arms,  and  his  conduct 
from  this  time  on  was  such  that  many  have  accused  him 
of  striking  a  bargain  with  Thompson  for  the  ruin  of 
Astoria.  Thompson  remained  long  enough  to  see  all  he 
wished  to  see,  and  then  returned  up  the  Columbia  to  a 
post  he  had  established  on  its  upper  reaches.  The  Amer- 
icans had  anticipated  him  in  planting  a  post  at  the 
mouth  of  the  great  river. 

Dreadful  news  came  from  the  north  in  regard  to  the 
Tonquin  and  her  crew,  which  plunged  Astoria  into  the 
deepest  gloom.  Thorn,  the  Tonquin's  commander,  had 
been  a  most  efficient  naval  officer,  but  his  knowledge  of 
men  did  not  include  the  indian.  He  also  was  a  poor 
trader  and  moreover,  not  inclined  to  either  seek  or  ac- 
cept advice  from  those  who  did  possess  the  necessary 
knowledge.  From  the  very  first  he  had  not  gotten  along 
with  the  partners,  while  he  held  the  naked  savages  in 
supreme  contempt.  Contrary  to  all  advice  he  allowed 
the  indians  to  swarm  over  the  deck  in  large  numbers, 
giving  them  every  opportunity  to  effect  a  surprise,  an 
opportunity  they  were  not  slow  to  take  advantage  of. 


JOHN  JACOB  ASTOR  AND  THE  FUR-TRADE      177 

One  morning  they  crowded  upon  deck  in  larger  num- 
bers than  usual,  were  much  easier  to  deal  with,  but  con- 
fined their  purchases  mainly  to  knives  and  other  wea- 
pons. The  sharp  eyes  of  the  experienced  old  nor'wester, 
Mackay,  rapidly  took  in  the  situation,  and  he  at  once 
made  known  his  fears  to  the  captain,  requesting  that  the 
deck  be  cleared  at  once,  but  the  stubborn  Thorn  refused 
to  see  anything  amiss  and  ignored  the  trader's  request. 
Nevertheless,  even  his  dull  eyes  were  at  last  opened,  and 
he  gave  orders  to  clear  the  ship,  but  too  late.  A  wild 
whoop  resounded  over  the  deck,  and  at  the  signal,  for 
signal  it  was,  the  deadly  work  of  knife  and  tomahawk 
was  begun.  Thorn  and  Mackay  were  soon  cut  down  and 
pitched  overboard,  where  they  were  finished  up  by  the 
squaws  who  remained  in  the  canoes  alongside.  The 
clerk,  Lewis,  was  desperately  wounded  and  fell  head- 
long down  the  companion  way.  The  crew,  though  taken 
by  surprise,  seized  whatever  came  handy  to  them  and 
defended  themselves  as  best  they  could,  but  they  stood 
no  show  against  the  overwhelming  numbers  of  well- 
armed  savages  that  surrounded  them.  Four  men  finally 
reached  the  cabin  and  barricaded  themselves,  opening 
such  a  hot  fire  upon  the  indians  from  their  sheltered 
position  that  the  latter  scrambled  into  their  boats  pell 
mell  and  put  for  the  shore,  their  flight  being  further 
hastened  by  discharges  from  the  deck  cannon,  which 
the  survivors  turned  upon  them  with  telling  results. 

That  night  the  four  men,  being  too  few  in  number  to 
handle  the  ship,  attempted  to  escape  in  a  small  boat,  but 
they  were  delayed  by  head  winds  and  finally  compelled 
to  go  ashore,  where  they  fell  into  the  hands  of  the  sav- 
ages and  were  put  to  death  with  all  the  fiendish  cruelty 
their  minds  could  invent.  Lewis,  the  clerk,  was  too 


178  THE  FUR-TRADE 


badly  wounded  to  attempt  flight  with  his  comrades,  and 
remained  to  take  a  terrible  vengeance  upon  the  savages. 

Appearing  alone  upon  the  deserted  deck,  he  beck- 
oned the  indians  to  come  aboard,  and  when  the  deck 
was  well  crowded  he  fired  the  magazine.  There  was  a 
terrific  explosion.  The  savages  on  shore  saw  the  air 
suddenly  filled  with  pieces  of  the  ship,  arms,  legs  and 
bodies  of  the  warriors  who  had  crowded  aboard.  Lewis, 
of  course,  had  himself  perished  in  the  explosion,  as  he 
had  designed  doing,  but  he  had  exacted  a  high  price 
for  his  life,  over  two  hundred  savages  having  perished, 
besides  many  more  badly  maimed  and  crippled. 

The  visit  of  the  nor'westers  and  the  loss  of  the  Ton- 
quin  alarmed  the  Astorians  as  to  their  own  situation. 
McDougal  secured  the  friendship  of  the  neighboring 
tribes  by  means  of  the  famous  threat  of  letting  loose  the 
smallpox,  which  he  told  them  he  kept  corked  up  in  a 
bottle,  in  case  they  gave  the  traders  any  trouble.  Know- 
ing that  the  smallpox  was  a  disease  which  always  fol- 
lowed in  the  wake  of  the  white  man,  and  frightened  at 
the  terrible  ravages  the  dread  disease  had  worked 
among  various  tribes,  the  indians  readily  promised  to 
keep  the  peace.  To  further  strengthen  their  position, 
McDougal  wooed  and  wed  the  daughter  of  the  chief, 
Comcomly.  The  defenses  of  the  fort  were  strengthened, 
the  men  drilled  for  war,  and  other  posts  established 
further  up  the  Columbia. 

The  arrival  of  Hunt  with  the  overland  expedition 
greatly  augmented  the  forces  at  Astoria  and  greatly 
lessened  the  gloom  that  had  settled  over  the  place.  Hunt 
had  experienced  much  difficulty  in  securing  men  for  his 
proposed  expedition.  In  Canada  the  powerful  North- 
west Company  threw  every  obstacle  in  his  way,  and  at 


JOHN  JACOB  ASTOR  AND  THE  FUR-TRADE      179 

Saint  Louis  the  opposition  of  Manuel  Lisa  was  encoun- 
tered; the  nor'westers  wanted  no  traders  save  their  own 
in  the  Columbia  country,  while  Lisa  was  aiming  at  a 
monopoly  of  the  upper  Missouri  trade.  Hunt  had  to 
content  himself  with  hiring  inferior  men  for  the  most 
part,  but  with  this  motley  crew  he  finally  got  away  in 
the  spring  of  181 1. 

When  Hunt  found  himself  ready  to  start  he  found 
that  his  rival,  Lisa,  was  also  to  head  an  expedition  up 
river.  Lisa  claimed  the  object  of  his  journey  was  the 
rescue  of  the  party  of  trappers  headed  by  Andrew 
Henry  who,  while  trapping  in  the  Blackfoot  country, 
had  been  attacked  by  those  indians  and  driven  over  the 
moutains  into  the  Snake  river  region,  but  Hunt  thought 
the  Spaniard  only  wanted  to  get  ahead  of  him  to  supply 
the  indians  with  weapons  and  ammunition,  and  then 
incite  the  latter  to  attack  him.  Whatever  Lisa's  reasons 
were,  the  result  was  a  race  between  the  two  rivals.  Hunt 
had  the  start  but  Lisa  finally  overtook  him,  and  a 
stormy  interview  followed  which  would  no  doubt  have 
ended  in  bloodshed  had  it  not  been  for  the  friendly  in- 
tervention of  two  Englishmen  who  were  traveling  in 
company  with  Lisa.  After  this  the  two  parties  traveled 
along  together  in  harmony. 

Hunt's  party  numbered  some  sixty  men,  among 
which  were  three  men  who  had  formerly  served  under 
Andrew  Henry,  and  who  had  partially  explored  the 
country  drained  by  the  Yellowstone  and  the  Big  Horn. 
The  names  of  these  three  trappers  were  Rezner,  Hoback 
and  Robinson;  they  and  the  squaw  man  Edward  Rose, 
who  had  come  into  the  Crow  country  with  Williams  in 
1807(F)  and  who  now  engaged  himself  to  Hunt  as  in- 
terpreter, were  of  much  value  to  the  party  until  this 


180  THE  FUR-TRADE 


section  of  country  was  left  behind,  while  from  thence 
onward  for  long  stretches  of  country  they  were  on  en- 
tirely new  territory. 

On  September  16,  they  crossed  the  continental  divide 
somewhere  in  the  vicinity  of  Union  pass,  and  ten  days 
later  they  were  on  Snake  river.  Here  seven  men  were 
left  to  trap  in  the  region,  while  with  the  rest  Hunt  float- 
ed down  the  Snake  in  canoes. 

Meeting  with  disaster  at  Calderon  Linn,  the  party 
split  into  three  detachments  and  set  out  by  different 
routes:  one  under  the  veteran  nor'wester  McKenzie 
followed  the  Clearwater,  the  Snake  and  the  Columbia, 
arriving  at  Astoria  a  month  in  advance  of  Hunt,  who 
followed  the  main  stream  (the  Snake),  while  the  third 
party  under  Ramsay  Crooks  came  in  at  a  still  later 
date.  This  expedition  of  Hunt's  had  extended  the 
knowledge  of  the  upper  waters  of  the  Columbia  and  its 
tributaries. 

The  sending  out  of  trading  and  trapping  parties  and 
the  establishment  of  outlying  posts  weakened  the  gar- 
rison at  Astoria.  When  Mr.  Astor's  supply  ship,  the 
Beaver,  arrived,  Mr.  Hunt  sailed  in  her  to  Alaska  to 
strengthen  relations  with  the  Russian  traders  there  and 
arrange  a  plan  of  cooperation,  but  in  so  doing  the 
strength  of  the  place  was  further  reduced.  Hunt's  mis- 
sion to  the  Russians  was  entirely  successful,  but  as  it 
turned  out  his  presence  in  Astoria  at  the  time  would 
have  been  far  more  valuable. 

War  had  broken  out  between  America  and  England, 
and  the  nor'westers  already  had  two  expeditions  sent 
out  against  Astoria.  One  expedition  went  by  sea  in,  the 
Isaac  Todd,  and  was  commanded  by  Donald  McTavish ; 
a  sloop  of  war,  the  Raccoon,  also  was  added  to  this  sea 


JOHN  JACOB  ASTOR  AND  THE  FUR-TRADE      181 

force  later  on.  The  other  expedition  went  by  land  and 
was  led  by  John  George  McTavish  and  the  celebrated 
trader  Alexander  Henry,  the  younger.  They  came  by 
way  of  the  Saskatchewan,  crossed  the  Rockies  at  Yel- 
lowhead  pass,  and  striking  the  upper  waters  of  the  Co- 
lumbia descended  it  in  boats  to  Astoria. 

The  Americans  were  for  fighting  for  their  rights  and 
old  Comcomly  rallied  his  warriors  to  defend  the  in- 
terests of  his  white  son-in-law,  but  McDougal  received 
the  nor'westers  as  friends  and  even  forbade  the  raising 
of  the  American  colors,  although  the  English  were  not 
so  careful  of  American  feelings  as  to  forbear  showing 
their  own  flag.  It  appears  that  McDougal  had  acted 
queerly  ever  since  Thompson's  visit,  and  there  are  those 
who  accuse  him  of  making  a  bargain  with  the  nor'west- 
ers at  that  time.  That  he  was  received  back  into  the 
company  and  even  given  command  of  one  of  their  posts 
seems  to  give  color  to  the  accusation. 

The  Raccoon,  now  put  in  her  appearance  and  Astoria 
was  handed  over  to  the  enemy.  Old  Comcomly  was  in- 
dignant at  the  tame  ending  of  the  affair,  and  said  his 
daughter  had  made  a  mistake  and  had  married  a  squaw. 
When,  the  Isaac  Todd,  came  with  the  new  governor, 
McTavish,  a  wild  scene  of  debauchery  and  drunkenness 
followed.  Astoria  was  renamed  Fort  George,  and  the 
British  ensign  replaced  the  American  on  the  flagstaff. 
Drinking  and  carousing  was  the  order  of  the  day  under 
Governor  McTavish,  but  an  end  came  to  all  this  when 
the  governor  and  Alexander  Henry  the  younger  were 
drowned  in  the  Columbia.  Their  boat  upset  when  re- 
turning from  one  of  their  wild  carousels. 

It  is  a  pity  that  Hunt  was  absent  when  the  nor'westers 
arrived.  He  undoubtedly  would  not  have  given  in  to 


182  THE  FUR-TRADE 


them  without  a  fight;  certainly  he  would  not  have  bar- 
gained away  his  furs  for  one-tenth  their  real  value  as 
did  McDougal. 

The  fall  of  Astoria  ended  Mr.  Astor's  efforts  on  the 
Pacific  coast,  and  although  the  peace  of  1814  restored 
the  place  to  America,  the  nor'westers  were  allowed  a 
free  hand  in  the  region  for  many  years  to  come. 


Chapter  XVII 

Return  of  the  Astorians-the  American 
Fur  Company 


Return  of  the  Astorians-the  American 
Fur  Company 

In  June,  1812,  some  months  before  Astoria  was  sur- 
rendered to  the  nor'westers,  Robert  Stuart  with  six 
other  men  was  sent  overland  with  dispatches  for  Mr. 
Astor.  They  proceeded  up  the  Columbia  and  the  Snake 
to  near  Calderon  Linn,  where  they  met  the  trappers 
who  had  been  left  to  operate  in  that  region  by  Mr. 
Hunt.  They  reported  that  they  had  gone  south  to  a 
river  which  emptied  into  the  ocean  and  had  trapped 
there.  This  river  was  no  doubt  the  Bear,  which  empties 
into  Great  Salt  lake.  One  of  these  trappers,  a  Mr.  Mil- 
ler, undertook  to  act  as  guide  for  the  party,  but  he  seems 
to  have  proved  a  rather  poor  one,  and  led  them  aim- 
lessly about  for  some  time. 

Crossing  over  the  Teton  range  Stuart's  party  again 
did  some  aimless  wandering,  striking  Green  river  and 
finally  a  large  indian  trail  leading  to  the  southward, 
but  they  soon  abandoned  this  trail  and  again  struck  off 
on  their  own  accord,  finally  coming  to  the  Sweetwater. 
It  is  thought  that  Stuart  crossed  the  divide  at  the 
famous  South  pass,  but  others  maintain  that  they 
crossed  near  by,  but  not  through  the  pass  itself,  and, 
that  Fitzpatrick  with  a  band  of  mountain  trappers  were 
the  first  actual  users  of  the  pass  some  years  later  (in 
1824).  Still  others  have  it  that  Etienne  Provot  used  the 


1 86  THE  FUR-TRADE 


pass  in  1823,  thus  being  one  year  in  advance  of  Fitz- 
patrick.  Like  many  another  controversy,  this  question 
will  probably  never  be  settled  conclusively.  One  fact 
remains  unquestioned  -  the  region  was  first  explored 
by  fur-traders  and  trappers  and  not  by  John  C.  Fremont 
who,  at  the  head  of  a  United  States  government  expedi- 
tion "explored"  it  almost  a  quarter  of  a  century  later. 

Stuart's  party  was  now  forced  to  go  into  camp  on  the 
eastern  side  of  the  mountains,  as  an  attempt  to  cross  the 
open  plains  in  the  face  of  the  severe  weather  which  had 
now  set  in,  would  have  invited  certain  disaster.  By 
skillful  and  persistent  hunting  they  succeeded  in  laying 
up  a  bountiful  supply  of  meat  for  the  winter.  They 
were  overjoyed  with  the  prospect  of  wintering  in  a  snug 
camp,  feasting  and  resting  securely  after  their  hard 
summer's  campaigning  in  the  wilderness. 

These  happy  dreams  were  rudely  dispelled  one  day 
when  a  party  of  hungry  indians  made  their  appearance 
and  demanded  food.  Knowing  that  it  would  be  folly  to 
refuse  the  travelers  made  a  virtue  of  necessity  and  in- 
vited the  savages  to  help  themselves,  which  they  did 
with  such  good  will  that  when  they  finally  withdrew 
the  white  men  were  left  nearly  destitute. 

Fearing  a  return  of  these  unwelcome  guests  they 
moved  on  to  another  section  and  established  new  winter 
quarters.  Fortunately  they  found  game  still  plentiful, 
and  again  restocked  their  depleted  larder. 

When  spring  weather  came  to  the  plains  the  party 
again  broke  camp  and  proceeded  on  to  Saint  Louis, 
reaching  the  place  after  ten  months  of  hardship  and 
adventure. 

After  the  break  up  of  Astor's  establishment  on  the 
Columbia,  many  of  his  Canadian  employees  took  ser- 


THE  AMERICAN  FUR  COMPANY 187 

vice  under  their  old  masters,  the  nor'westers,  but  the 
Americans  were  scattered  far  and  near.  Some  of  them 
accompanied  the  returning  nor'westers  on  their  eastern 
journey  by  way  of  the  Columbia  and  across  the  con- 
tinental divide  to  the  headwaters  of  the  Saskatchewan, 
on  past  Lake  Winnipeg  to  the  Northwest  Company's 
headquarters  at  Fort  William  on  Lake  Superior.  They 
suffered  much  discomfort  from  cold  and  hunger  during 
the  journey,  at  one  time  being  obliged  to  subsist  on  horse 
meat,  but  this  was  a  common  experience  of  all  early 
travelers,  and  they  made  little  account  of  such  trifles. 

At  Fort  William  a  flotilla  of  fifty  canoes,  accompa- 
nied by  a  guard  of  three  hundred  men,  was  organized  to 
carry  the  accumulated  furs  down  to  Montreal.  This 
cargo  contained  over  one  million  dollars  worth  of  furs, 
including  the  spoils  taken  at  Astoria.  The  brigade  of- 
fered a  most  tempting  prize  for  any  American  force  it 
might  meet. 

Overtaking  a  couple  of  boats  containing  the  crew  of 
an  English  ship  that  had  been  captured  by  two  Ameri- 
can schooners  which  were  at  that  moment  hovering 
about  the  Sault  looking  for  prizes,  the  brigade  halted 
and  an  officer  hurried  on  to  Mackinac  to  obtain  help. 

The  English  traders  succeeded  in  surprising  one  of 
the  American  vessels  at  the  Sault,  boarded  her  and 
pinned  the  crew  to  the  deck  with  their  bayonets.  Then 
in  the  captured  vessel  they  bore  down  upon  its  consort 
and  captured  it  also. 

From  time  to  time  the  Americans  witnessed  with 
sorrow  evidences  of  the  cruelty  of  the  war  waged  along 
the  border,  when  England's  savage  allies  were  met  re- 
turning to  Canada  with  scalps  and  plunder.  Neither 
England  nor  America  can  feel  a  great  amount  of  pride 


i88 THE  FUR-TRADE 

in  the  way  land  operations  were  conducted  in  the  war  of 
1812-1815,  for  while  there  were  some  brilliant  feats  of 
arms,  yet  the  general  character  of  the  operations  was 
of  a  blundering  nature  and  reflected  scant  credit  upon 
either  of  the  combatants.  England's  worst  crime  was 
the  employment  of  indians  against  the  unprotected 
frontiers. 

The  peace  of  Ghent  restored  all  captured  places,  and 
Captain  Biddle  was  sent  around  the  Horn  in  the  sloop 
of  war  Ontario  to  repossess  the  Oregon  country,  but  the 
nor'westers  had  taken  possession  of  all  the  American 
fur-posts  and  the  indians  had  massacred  all  the  scat- 
tered bands  of  American  trappers,  so  that  the  reaffirm- 
ing of  our  rights  made  but  little  change  in  the  situation. 

The  feeble  Madison  administration  had  dreadfully 
mismanaged  the  war,  and  its  blunderings  did  not  cease 
with  hostilities,  for  no  support  was  given  Mr.  Astor  in 
reestablishing  himself  on  the  Columbia,  and  knowing 
as  he  did  that  without  such  aid  he  could  make  no  head- 
way against  rivals  so  strongly  entrenched,  he  gave  up  all 
idea  of  trade  beyond  the  Rockies  and  confined  himself 
to  the  regions  east  of  those  mountains. 

"I  have  no  idea  of  remaining  quiet  or  idle,"  Mr.  As- 
tor wrote  a  friend,  and,  immediately  he  set  about  to 
secure  the  whole  trade  of  the  United  States  proper.  It 
will  be  remembered  that  the  Oregon  country  had  been 
taken  possession  of  by  Gray  and  likewise  by  Vancouver, 
and  America  and  England  each  had  in  consequence 
claimed  possession  -  a  claim  that  was  only  settled  by 
compromise  a  great  many  years  later. 

In  1 815,  a  law  was  passed  by  congress  forbidding 
British  traders  from  operating  on  American  territory, 
but  this  law  of  course  was  not  applicable  to  Oregon 


THE  AMERICAN  FUR  COMPANY 189 

because  of  undetermined  boundaries.  All  British  posts 
east  of  the  Rockies,  however,  passed  into  American 
hands,  and  in  this  case  into  Mr.  Astor's  hands.  Astor 
had  already  bought  out  the  American  half  of  the  Mack- 
inaw Company,  and  it  was  not  long  before  he  was 
supreme  in  his  chosen  field,  save  for  the  small  bands  of 
free  traders  who  held  their  own  against  all  comers. 

Ramsay  Crooks,  Robert  Stuart  and  others  of  the  As- 
torians  who  had  remained  loyal  to  their  leader,  con- 
tinued in  his  employ,  and  the  memory  of  the  injustice 
and  hardships  they  had  suffered  from  British  rivals 
made  them  bitter  partisans  indeed.  Rival  traders  need 
expect  slight  consideration  at  their  hands. 

The  abandonment  of  the  British  posts  also  threw  out 
of  employment  many  able  traders,  who  now  came  over 
to  Mr.  Astor  and  added  to  his  strength.  The  American 
Fur  Company  was  in  a  position  to  give  the  nor'westers 
a  hard  fight. 

One  of  those  Northwest  Company  men  who  came 
over  to  Astor  was  Kenneth  McKenzie,  and  to  him  was 
assigned  the  duty  of  capturing  the  trade  of  the  upper 
Missouri.  At  his  headquarters  at  Fort  Union,  at  the 
mouth  of  the  Yellowstone,  he  ruled  over  the  surround- 
ing country  like  a  monarch,  living  in  such  luxurious 
and  regal  style  that  he  came  to  be  known  far  and  wide 
as  the  "King  of  the  Missouri." 

McKenzie  crushed  all  opposition  of  the  nearby  free- 
traders by  paying  the  indians  twice  as  much  as  his 
furs  were  worth,  and  of  course  all  small  traders  who 
sought  to  compete  with  him  were  ruined.  He  catered 
to  the  indian's  love  of  pomp  and  show  by  meeting 
them  at  the  gate  of  the  fort  decked  out  in  gay  and  gaudy 
apparel  and  escorting  them  in  to  the  music  of  fife  and 


i go  THE  FUR-TRADE 


drum.  The  free-traders  were  bitter  toward  him  because 
of  his  shutting  out  methods,  and  they  actually  had  the 
nerve  to  build  a  rival  post  near  Fort  Union  and  make 
a  bid  for  the  indian  trade,  but  this  was  mere  folly  on 
their  part,  as  they  could  not  hope  to  compete  success- 
fully with  the  shrewdness  of  McKenzie  and  the  money 
of  Mr.  Astor.  The  post  was  soon  abandoned  by  the 
traders  and  later  taken  possession  of  by  a  band  of 
French  desperadoes  from  Canada,  who  made  them- 
selves so  troublesome  that  the  men  of  Fort  Union,  whose 
patience  probably  was  not  hard  to  exhaust,  stormed  the 
place  and  shot  them  down  like  dogs. 

As  far  back  as  1796,  the  government  had  been  fos- 
tering a  system  of  government  controlled  trade  with 
the  indians,  with  an  idea  of  supplying  the  latter  with 
needful  articles  at  fair  prices,  but  it  nullified  whatever 
good  it  might  have  accomplished  by  issuing  licenses  to 
individuals  permitting  them  to  trade  with  the  savages. 
This  foolish  system,  of  course,  proved  costly  and  un- 
profitable to  both  indian  and  government,  and  was  fin- 
ally abandoned.  It  is  said  that  Mr.  Astor  was  instru- 
mental in  persuading  congress  to  abolish  government 
participation  in  trade.  Thus  step  by  step  did  the  shrewd 
trader  and  financier  strengthen  his  position. 


Chapter  XVIII 

British  and  American  traders  in  Oregon 
and  the  Rockies 


British  and  American  traders  in  Oregon 
and  the  Rockies 

After  the  ousting  of  the  Americans  from  the  Oregon 
country  and  the  renaming  of  Astoria  after  their  own 
king,  the  Northwest  Fur  Company  set  about  to  make 
themselves  secure  in  the  country.  All  the  old  American 
establishments  they  took  over  and  new  posts  were  built 
at  favorable  points  until  at  last  they  had  thirteen  forti- 
fied trading  posts  south  of  490,  besides  others  just  north 
of  that  line.  These  places  were  named  Vancouver, 
Boise,  Disappointment,  George,  Oakanagan,  Kootenai, 
Flathead,  Cowlitz,  Nisqualli,  Coleville,  Walla  Walla 
and  Umpqua.  Fort  Vancouver,  built  in  1824,  supplant- 
ed Fort  George  (Astoria)  as  headquarters. 

The  Columbia  and  its  main  tributaries  had  by  this 
time  been  pretty  well  explored.  Gray  and  Vancouver 
had  first  seen  its  lower  courses;  Lewis  and  Clark,  An- 
drew Henry  and  the  Astorians  had  explored  the  south- 
ern or  Lewis  branch  of  the  great  river,  while  David 
Thompson  had  done  the  same  for  the  north  branch.  The 
Snake  and  all  the  main  rivers  tributary  to  the  Columbia 
were  by  this  time  pretty  well  known,  and  it  only  re- 
mained for  the  newcomers  to  fill  in  the  details. 

In  1 8 16,  the  nor'westers  decided  to  extend  land  oper- 
ations on  the  south  and  west  toward  California  and  the 
mountains,  embracing  a  new  and  unexplored  tract  of 


194  THE  FUR-TRADE 


country.  To  accomplish  this  work  and  obviate  the  neces- 
sity of  numerous  trading  posts  they  adopted  the  plan, 
always  a  favorite  one  with  American  traders  and  trap- 
pers, of  fitting  out  strong  parties  under  the  most  capa- 
ble leaders  to  range  the  country  for  furs,  buying  from 
the  natives  and  trapping  on  their  own  account,  deliver- 
ing their  furs  at  the  end  of  the  season  at  headquarters 
on  the  Columbia.  The  Northwest  Company,  as  well  as 
the  Hudson's  Bay  Company,  had  always  depended  up- 
on the  canoe  brigades  to  carry  supplies  into  the  indian 
country  and  the  furs  out  of  it,  the  splendid  network  of 
Canadian  rivers  making  this  the  most  practical  way  of 
handling  the  business,  but  in  the  American  west  trad- 
ers, trappers  and  indians  depended  more  upon  horses 
as  a  means  of  conveyance  and  transportation.  The  nor'- 
westers  now  adopted  the  same  plan  in  Oregon.  The 
men  chosen  to  lead  these  trading  excursions  were  Don- 
ald McKenzie,  Alexander  Ross,  John  Work  and  Peter 
Skene  Ogden,  the  first  two  having  already  served  in  the 
country  in  Mr.  Astor's  employ. 

In  1818,  the  first  of  these  expeditions  was  sent  out 
with  McKenzie  in  command.  They  went  up  the  Co- 
lumbia until  a  good  beaver  country  was  reached,  but 
the  indians  proved  hostile  and  so  they  skirted  the  moun- 
tains until  Snake  river  was  reached.  Here  McKenzie 
found  himself  on  ground  with  which  he  had  become 
acquainted  while  serving  with  the  Astorians.  The  next 
year  he  pushed  on  south  of  the  Snake  into  new  territory, 
intending  to  explore  the  country  and  cultivate  friendly 
relations  with  whatever  indian  tribes  he  might  meet. 
We  cannot  be  sure  of  the  exact  route  of  this  expedition, 
but  it  is  surmised  that  it  reached  Bear  river  in  southern 
Idaho. 


TRADERS  IN  OREGON  AND  THE  ROCKIES      195 

In  1 82 1,  the  amalgamation  of  the  Northwest  and 
Hudson's  Bay  companies  was  consummated,  and  under 
the  new  management  the  posts  in  Oregon  became  known 
as  Hudson's  Bay  posts,  the  united  company  assuming 
the  old  company's  name,  but  retaining  the  employes  of 
the  nor'westers.  The  events  leading  up  to  and  compell- 
ing this  union  will  be  treated  in  another  chapter. 

In  February,  1824,  Alexander  Ross  left  Flathead 
House  and  proceeded  to  the  southeast  toward  the  dan- 
gerous Blackfoot  country  at  the  head  of  the  Missouri, 
where  so  many  American  trappers  had  lost  their  lives. 
Striking  the  trail  of  Lewis  and  Clark  in  the  Bitter  Root 
valley  he  followed  it  as  far  as  Lemhi  river  in  Idaho, 
from  which  place  he  proceeded  to  the  Salmon,  where 
he  began  operations.  A  party  of  Iroquois  trappers  had 
previously  been  sent  to  the  region  of  the  Three  Tetons 
to  trap,  and  Ross  sent  a  party  of  his  men  to  search  for 
these  trappers.  The  Blackfeet  turned  this  party  back. 
The  Iroquois  soon  made  their  appearance,  however, 
robbed  of  all  that  they  possessed.  With  the  Iroquois  was 
a  party  of  American  trappers,  among  whom  was  Jede- 
diah  Smith,  who  is  described  by  Ross  as  being  "a  lead- 
ing person."  The  united  party,  English,  American  and 
Indian,  now  returned  to  Flathead  House. 

Peter  Ogden  now  took  charge  of  the  work  of  explor- 
ation. He  made  a  number  of  combined  trapping,  trad- 
ing and  exploring  expeditions  between  the  years  1824 
and  1828,  but  there  is  much  uncertainty  as  to  his  route 
much  of  the  time.  Only  a  portion  of  Ogden's  journals 
have  come  to  light,  and  accordingly  some  of  the  most 
important  discoveries  attributed  to  him  can  not  be 
proven.  It  is  claimed  that  he  reached  the  Great  Salt  lake 
in  1824,  but  he  states  in  his  journal  of  1828,  that  he 


Dr.  John  McLoughlin 

From  a  miniature  painted  on  ivory  in  1838  or  1839 


UMIVtHditf   Ur   iLLinUld 


TRADERS  IN  OREGON  AND  THE  ROCKIES      199 

of  southern  Oregon,  and  in  succeeding  seasons  he  ex- 
plored much  of  the  country  to  the  north  and  west  of 
Great  Salt  lake,  and  even  penetrated  into  California. 
Another  Hudson's  Bay  trader,  Donald  McKay,  also 
conducted  some  valuable  explorations  in  northern  Cali- 
fornia and  Nevada  at  this  time. 

Mr.  H.  C.  Dale,  in  a  most  praiseworthy  and  carefully 
prepared  book  on  the  fur-trade  and  early  western  dis- 
covery says :  "One  of  the  most  noteworthy  features  of  all 
the  discovery  and  exploration  crowded  into  this  first 
third  of  the  century  is  the  simultaneity  of  it.  Wherever 
an  Englishman  penetrated  there  an  American  was  sure 
to  be  a  few  months  before  or  a  few  months  after  him. 
This,  of  course,  was  more  true  of  the  region  north  of  the 
forty-second  parallel  than  south  of  it.  In  the  Columbia 
drainage  area,  the  American  trappers  had  free  reign 
though  their  rewards  were  less." 

The  most  noted  personage  that  appeared  during  the 
Hudson's  Bay  occupancy  of  Oregon  was  Dr.  John  Mc- 
Loughlin,  who  for  a  time  was  chief  factor  on  the  Pacific 
coast.  He  was  a  keen  trader  and  served  his  employers 
faithfully,  but  he  would  not  put  in  force  some  of  the 
harsh  decrees  issued  from  London  for  the  suppression 
of  American  competition  and,  contrary  to  orders,  he 
succored  stranded  and  starving  rivals  on  several  occa- 
sions, and  even  sent  expeditions  against  the  indians  to 
recover  property  stolen  from  Americans.  He  treated 
the  missionaries,  Whitman  and  Lee,  with  great  kind- 
ness, even  though  he  himself  was  of  the  Catholic  faith. 
Absolute  justice  was  meted  out  to  those  subject  to  his 
authority,  and  he  treated  all  rivals  as  he  himself  would 
desire  to  be  treated.  His  policy  did  not  suit  those  over 


2oo  THE  FUR-TRADE 


him,  and  he  was  criticised  so  severely  that  he  resigned 
his  position. 

Though  Astor's  plans  for  the  establishment  of  Amer- 
ican fur-trade  in  Oregon  and  the  colonization  of  the 
country  had  failed  because  of  the  disasters  resulting 
from  war  with  Britain  and  the  apathy  of  the  American 
government  at  the  close  of  hostilities,  yet  daring  Amer- 
ican traders  came  again  into  the  region  and  their  fur 
brigades  continued  to  sweep  up  the  valleys  in  the  beaver 
filled  streams  of  the  Rockies.  It  is  said  that  in  1822, 
there  were  more  than  a  thousand  men,  chiefly  from 
Saint  Louis,  employed  in  the  fur-trade  of  the  upper 
Missouri  and  five  hundred  on  the  upper  Mississippi. 

Manuel  Lisa  had  founded  the  Missouri  Fur  Com- 
pany early  in  the  century,  and  for  many  years  he  con- 
tinued to  be  the  leading  factor  in  the  great  fur-trade 
game.  His  plans  were  to  establish  forts  and  trading  posts 
at  strategic  places,  but  in  later  years  this  plan  was 
changed  to  a  considerable  extent,  and  white  men  were 
hired  to  do  the  trapping  and  less  dependence  placed 
upon  the  warlike  and  fickle  natives  for  furs.  These  trap- 
pers would  form  into  small  bands  and  scatter  out  over 
the  trapping  grounds,  meeting  once  a  year  at  an  ap- 
pointed place  of  rendezvous,  where  supplies  were  col- 
lected and  the  accumulated  furs  sorted,  baled  and  trans- 
ported down  to  Saint  Louis,  which  city  was  to  the 
Americans  what  Montreal  was  to  the  Canadians,  the 
chief  center  of  the  fur-trade. 

Andrew  Henry  had  been  the  first  American  to  en- 
gage in  the  Rocky  mountain  trade,  while  associated 
with  Lisa,  and  had  suffered  discouraging  reverses  at  the 
hands  of  the  Blackfeet,  but,  now  again,  a  full  decade 
later,  he  once  more  led  a  party  into  the  fur  country. 


TRADERS  IN  OREGON  AND  THE  ROCKIES      201 

This  time  he  was  associated  with  William  Ashley,  who 
now  for  the  first  time  appears  in  the  fur-trade. 

Andrew  Henry's  party  left  Saint  Louis  in  March, 
1822,  and  proceeded  up  the  Missouri  to  the  mouth  of 
the  Yellowstone,  where  they  established  headquarters. 
In  an  accident  on  the  river  they  had  lost  goods  valued 
at  $10,000,  but  such  trifles  had  never  turned  back  a  true 
fur-trader,  and  so  Henry  had  gone  on.  Hostility  with 
the  Blackfeet  followed,  and  a  number  of  trappers  were 
killed.  Coming  up  the  river  with  additional  men  Ashley 
was  attacked  at  the  Arikara  villages  and  defeated  with 
heavy  loss. 

The  defeat  of  Ashley  and  the  massacre  of  a  party  of 
trappers,  under  Immell  and  Jones,  on  the  Yellowstone, 
caused  the  American  commander  at  Fort  Atkinson, 
Colonel  Leavenworth,  to  lead  a  force  of  two  hundred 
and  fifty  troops  against  the  hostiles.  Leavenworth  was 
joined  by  sixty  Missouri  Fur  Company  men  under 
Joshua  Pilcher  and  later  by  Ashley's  party  and  men 
hurriedly  sent  down  the  river  by  Andrew  Henry. 

The  Sioux,  seeing  such  a  large  force  marching  to 
attack  their  enemies,  the  Arikara,  joined  forces  with 
Leavenworth.  We  can  imagine  what  a  Custer  or  a  Miles 
would  have  done  had  they  been  in  command  of  so 
formidable  a  force,  but  Leavenworth  was  of  a  different 
stamp,  and  instead  of  striking  swiftly  and  terribly  he 
attacked  feebly,  then  entered  into  a  parley,  and  retired 
after  the  savages  had  returned  the  plunder  they  had 
taken  from  Ashley.  The  trappers  were  exasperated  and 
the  Sioux  disgusted  at  the  tame  results  of  the  expedition, 
while  the  hostiles  who  had  not  been  very  seriously  im- 
pressed with  the  prowess  of  American  arms,  were  soon 
robbing  and  murdering  the  same  as  before. 


202  THE  FUR-TRADE 


Henry  led  his  trappers  back  to  the  Yellowstone  and 
sent  out  bands  in  all  directions  to  trap.  These  small 
parties  met  with  many  adventures  and  disasters.  Fights 
with  indians  and  with  grizzly  bears  were  of  common 
occurrence,  but  the  country  was  thoroughly  explored  on 
all  sides.  It  was  at  this  time  that  Fitzpatrick  discovered 
South  pass  and  Bridger  the  Great  Salt  lake,  although, 
as  we  have  already  noted,  both  these  achievements  have 
been  claimed  for  other  parties. 

Associated  with  Henry  and  Ashley  in  their  trading 
and  trapping  enterprises  were  many  men  of  prominence 
in  Rocky  mountain  history,  Jedediah  Smith,  Jim 
Bridger,  Jim  Beckwourth,  David  Jackson,  William 
Sublette,  Louis  Vasquez,  Edward  Rose,  Hugh  Glass 
and  Thomas  Fitzpatrick  -  "the  most  significant  group 
of  continental  explorers  ever  brought  together." 

All  of  Andrew  Henry's  operations  in  the  Rockies  had 
been  attended  with  disaster  and  financial  loss  and  he 
now  gave  up  the  business  for  good,  his  place  being  taken 
by  Jedediah  Smith.  Smith  traveled  and  traded  exten- 
sively in  the  Snake  river  country,  and  is  accused  by  the 
English  of  having  secured  a  valuable  lot  of  furs  from 
some  of  their  trappers  in  a  questionable  manner.  He 
traveled  frequently  in  company  with  Ross  and  Ogden 
and  made  a  most  thorough  study  of  the  region,  linking 
up  the  explorations  of  the  American  traders  and  ex- 
plorers that  had  preceded  him.  He  and  his  companions 
were  well  able  to  compete  with  such  great  monopolies 
as  the  American  and  Hudson's  Bay  companies,  and 
sometimes  did  not  scruple  to  obtain  the  furs  rightfully 
belonging  to  those  corporations. 

When  Ashley  finally  quit  the  fur  business  he  had  a 
fortune  of  $80,000  to  show  for  his  labors.  Ashley  had 


TRADERS  IN  OREGON  AND  THE  ROCKIES      203 

conducted  a  series  of  valuable  explorations  in  the  re- 
gions about  the  Great  Salt  lake;  Smith  later  took  up 
the  work  where  Ashley  left  off  and  continued  it  on  up 
the  Spanish  settlements  on  the  Pacific,  thus  doing  for 
the  central  part  of  the  continent  what  Lewis,  Clark  and 
Mackenzie  had  done  to  the  northward. 


Chapter  XIX 

Union  of  the  Northwest  and  Hudson's 
Bay  companies 


Union  of  the  Northwest  and  Hudson's 
Bay  companies 

While  the  nor'westers  were  ridding  themselves  of 
rivals  on  the  Pacific  coast,  taking  over  their  forts  and 
garrisoning  them  with  their  own  men  and  dreaming 
of  the  monopolizing  of  the  fur-trade  of  the  entire  west, 
Mr.  Astor  was  not  sleeping,  neither  was  the  ancient  and 
honorable  gentleman  of  the  Hudson's  Bay  asleep. 
Awakened  at  last  from  her  long  lethargy  the  old  com- 
pany was  girding  her  loins  for  a  death  struggle  with  her 
upstart  rival.  The  nor'westers  were  not  slow  to  take 
up  the  gauntlet  thrown  them.  They  had  beaten  the 
Americans  at  Astoria  and  would  give  this  new  foe  a 
warm  reception. 

When  Mr.  Astor  was  in  Montreal  banqueting  with 
the  northwestern  men  and  becoming  fascinated  by  the 
possibilities  of  the  trade,  another  man  was  sharing  the 
hospitality  of  the  traders  and  likewise  fascinated  by 
what  he  saw  and  heard.  This  man  was  none  other  than 
Lord  Selkirk,  who  had  just  recently  established  a  set- 
tlement on  Prince  Edward  island  and  was  now  eager  to 
gain  a  footing  in  the  far  west.  He  returned  to  London 
and  purchased  enough  stock  in  the  Hudson's  Bay  Com- 
pany to  give  him  full  control.  In  1812,  he  established 
a  colony  of  Scotchmen  and  Irishmen  on  the  Red  river 
of  the  north  which  was  to  serve  as  protection  against 


2o8  THE  FUR-TRADE 


the  nor'westers.  These  newcomers  the  latter  discour- 
aged and  paid  to  leave  the  country.  Hostilities  soon 
followed. 

From  their  post  at  Fort  Garry,  now  Winnipeg,  the 
Hudson's  Bay  men  glared  sullenly  in  the  direction  of 
their  rivals  at  Fort  Gibraltar  and  the  nor'westers  glared 
back.  It  only  required  a  spark  to  fire  off  deadly  train 
that  was  being  laid.  This  spark  was  supplied  when 
Miles  McDonell,  commander  at  Fort  Douglass,  issued 
a  proclamation  ordering  all  nor'westers  out  of  the  coun- 
try and  forbidding  indians  to  trade  with  them.  Cuth- 
bert  Grant,  with  a  force  of  turbulent  halfbreeds, 
marched  to  Fort  Douglass  and  opened  fire  upon  the 
place.  McDonell  surrendered  and  was  promptly  sent 
out  of  the  country  by  the  nor'westers. 

Duncan  Cameron,  commander  of  Fort  Gibraltar, 
had  winked  at  the  lawless  acts  of  Grant,  but  he  was  now 
to  suffer  in  turn,  for  falling  into  the  hands  of  his  rivals 
soon  after  he  was  severely  flogged.  A  little  later  a  party 
of  Hudson's  Bay  men  surprised  Fort  Gibraltar,  plund- 
ered the  place  and  burned  it  to  the  ground.  Mr.  Cam- 
eron was  shipped  out  of  the  country  in  revenge  for  the 
expulsion  of  McDonell. 

These  events  ushered  in  the  war  of  the  fur-traders. 
Murder  and  robbery  became  the  order  of  the  day,  while 
the  indians,  always  ready  for  bloodshed  and  plunder, 
thus  encouraged  by  the  lawless  acts  of  their  white  asso- 
ciates, took  a  hand  in  the  game. 

The  loss  of  Gibraltar  was  a  serious  loss  to  the  nor'- 
westers, as  it  was  an  important  outfitting  point,  and 
fearing  that  the  expected  supply  brigade,  which  was 
known  to  be  on  its  way  to  the  fort,  might  also  fall  into 
the  enemy's  hands  and  thus  seriously  cripple  them,  by 


NORTHWEST  AND  HUDSON'S  BAY  COMPANIES  209 

depriving  them  of  needed  supplies,  Cuthburt  Grant  was 
sent  to  rescue  the  brigade  at  all  hazards.  Governor 
Semple  thought  Grant's  army  was  on  its  way  to  attack 
the  Selkirk  settlements  so  he  raised  such  a  force  as  he 
could  and  hurried  to  intercept  Grant.  The  two  forces 
met  on  the  evening  of  June  19,  1816,  at  a  place  called 
Seven  Oaks.  Grant  could  not  control  his  savage  follow- 
ers, and  an  indiscriminate  massacre  followed.  Governor 
Semple  was  brutally  murdered  as  he  lay  desperately 
wounded,  and  when  the  last  shots  of  the  conflict  had 
died  away  the  beautiful  green  of  the  prairie  was  red- 
dened with  the  blood  of  Hudson's  Bay  men.  Made 
fiendish  at  the  sight  of  the  carnage  they  had  wrought, 
the  indians  and  scarce  less  savage  half-breeds  ran  from 
body  to  body,  horribly  mutilating  the  bodies  of  the  slain 
and  eagerly  quaffing  of  the  blood  in  true  savage  fashion. 

Seven  Oaks  was  a  frightful  affair,  but  it  was  the 
crisis.  Lord  Selkirk  was  strong  with  the  government 
and  the  government,  as  usual,  was  partial  to  the  Hud- 
son's Bay  Company.  A  force  of  British  red-coats  well 
equipped  with  supplies  and  war  material  was  furn- 
ished Selkirk,  and  with  these  he  appeared  before  the 
nor'westers  famous  old  stronghold  at  Fort  William. 
Trenches  were  dug,  cannon  planted,  and  every  prepa- 
ration made  for  the  storming  of  the  place.  To  oppose 
the  uniformed  troops  of  the  British  government  was 
more  than  the  nor'westers  were  prepared  to  do,  despite 
their  reckless  courage  and  lack  of  regard  for  law,  so 
they  surrendered  the  place  with  the  best  grace  possible. 

Fort  Douglass  was  surprised  by  the  soldiers  one 
stormy  night  some  six  months  later,  and  other  places 
followed.  The  nor'westers  realized  that  the  game  was 
up  and  were  ready  for  peace.  Likewise  the  Hudson's 


2io  THE  FUR-TRADE 


Bay  men  were  guilty  of  offenses  which  they  did  not 
wish  investigated,  and  so  the  officials  of  the  rival  com- 
panies did  the  only  sensible  thing  there  was  to  do  and 
joined  forces,  each  agreeing  to  forget  the  past.  The 
union  was  effected  in  March,  1821,  the  name  of  Hud- 
son's Bay  Company  being  retained. 

Triumphant  in  Canada  and  expelled  from  American 
territory  by  a  United  States  law,  the  Hudson's  Bay 
Company's  history  from  this  time  on  offers  little  of 
interest,  except  that  it  has  continued  to  exist  down  to 
today,  in  spite  of  the  increasing  settlements  and  advance 
of  civilization  in  its  territories. 

In  1870,  arrangements  were  made  by  which  the  great 
company  surrendered  its  exclusive  jurisdiction  over  the 
immense  territory  reaching  from  the  United  States 
boundaries  to  the  frozen  Arctic,  and  all  westward  from 
Lake  Superior,  to  the  Canadian  government.  Small 
tracts  of  land  about  the  fur-posts  were  reserved,  how- 
ever, and  here  the  old  company  continues  to  hold  forth 
with  something  of  its  old  time  grandeur.  The  trade  of 
the  company  is  still  large,  and  it  is  the  only  one  of  the 
many  fur  companies  that  has  continued  down  to  our 
day. 

Take  a  map  of  Canada  today  and  you  will  notice  that 
over  much  of  its  northern  territory,  the  only  place 
names  you  will  see  is  the  well  known  H.  B.  C,  which 
marks  one  of  the  many  posts  of  that  far-flung  trade 
empire.  Up  yonder  under  the  light  of  the  north  star, 
and  of  the  midnight  sun,  the  fur-trader  and  his  em- 
ployees are  the  only  human  inhabitants,  save  for  a  few 
scattering  indians  and  Eskimo,  who  today  are  totally 
dependent  upon  the  posts  for  their  existence.  Railways 
thread   the  more  southern  portions  of  the  fur-trade 


NORTHWEST  AND  HUDSON'S  BAY  COMPANIES  211 

realm  of  the  long  ago,  but  ox  carts,  those  ponderous, 
screeching  contrivances  that  were  so  common  in  the 
Red  river  settlements  in  the  old  days,  still  bring  in  the 
furs  to  the  posts  along  the  Mackenzie,  while  brigades 
of  canoes  are  still  not  uncommon  in  the  more  remote 
regions.  In  winter,  when  the  rivers  are  blocked  with  ice 
and  canoe  travel  impossible,  the  husky  dog  still  draws 
loaded  sleds  from  one  post  to  another.  The  swish  of  the 
sled  runner  on  the  snow,  the  tinkle  of  the  bells  on  the 
huskies'  harness,  and  the  crack  of  the  driver's  whip  still 
awaken  the  echoes  of  the  long  northern  nights. 

The  isolated  posts  get  their  mail  more  frequently 
than  in  the  days  of  long  ago,  but  the  coming  of  the  mail 
pack  is  just  as  eagerly  looked  forward  to,  and  all  items 
of  news  from  the  outside  and  more  favored  portions  of 
the  earth  are  eagerly  scanned. 

In  the  early  days  the  Hudson's  Bay,  the  Northwest 
and  the  various  American  trading  companies  sold 
liquor  to  the  indians,  but  seeing  the  demoralizing  and 
degrading  effects  it  was  having  upon  them  the  Hudson's 
Bay  Company  stopped  the  practice.  It  must  be  said  that 
the  great  company,  with  all  its  faults,  always  looked  to 
the  welfare  of  the  indian.  A  sober,  honest  or  industrious 
indian  in  their  employ  was  never  allowed  to  come  to 
want. 

Before  starting  out  on  his  annual  trapping  expedi- 
tion, the  indian  and  his  squaw  were  taken  into  the  fort, 
and  with  the  advice  of  the  chief  factor  an  outfit  was 
selected.  The  trader's  aim  was  to  help  the  indian  to 
secure  what  would  likely  prove  most  needful  to  him 
and  to  eliminate  unnecessaries  with  which  the  savage 
might  otherwise  encumber  himself  and  perhaps  be 
unable  to  pay  for  with  the  proceeds  of  the  season's 


2i2  THE  FUR-TRADE 


catch.  The  outfit  was  then  charged  against  him,  to  be 
deducted  from  his  pay  when  the  season's  work  was  over. 

The  reckless,  wasteful  methods  of  the  American 
trader  and  trapper  in  taking  fur  in  any  manner  possible, 
regardless  of  the  future  supply,  has  been  avoided  by  the 
Hudson's  Bay  Company.  Absolute  masters  of  the  terri- 
tory they  occupied,  they  enacted  laws  protecting  fur 
bearers  at  certain  seasons,  and  when  any  fur  bearing 
animal  was  threatened  with  extermination  they  pro- 
hibited his  being  taken  for  a  number  of  years  until  in- 
crease of  the  animal  made  further  protection  unneces- 
sary. 

The  most  noted  of  the  later  day  Hudson's  Bay  men 
is  Donald  Smith,  who  for  long,  long  years  traded  in  the 
frozen,  wind  swept  and  otherwise  desolate  wastes  of 
the  Labrador,  suffering  all  the  discomforts  and  dangers 
of  the  long  trails  and  cold,  cheerless  winter  encamp- 
ments, without  a  murmur  and  with  but  one  object  in 
view,  and  that  to  please  his  superiors.  This  patience, 
loyalty,  devotion  and  suffering  was  rewarded  at  last 
when  he  was  made  governor  of  the  company  with  the 
title  of  Lord  Strathcona. 


Chapter  XX 
Jedediah  Smith's  California  Expeditions 


Jedediah  Smith's  California  Expeditions 

The  first  man  to  cross  the  North  American  continent 
was  the  trader  Alexander  Mackenzie,  late  in  the  eigh- 
teenth century.  Lewis  and  Clark,  in  1804- 1805,  repeated 
the  exploit  farther  to  the  southward,  but  the  great  cen- 
tral regions  lying  between  Oregon  and  Mexico  re- 
mained for  many  years  unpenetrated  and  unexplored. 
It  remained  for  another  fur-trader  to  break  through  the 
intervening  barriers  of  mountain  and  desert  and  open 
up  a  central  route  to  the  Pacific. 

Many  expeditions  had  surged  up  to  the  eastern  slopes 
of  the  Rockies,  but,  as  waves  break  upon  their  impact 
with  the  ocean  beach,  so  these  expeditions  halted  at  the 
mountain  wall  and  ebbed  back  again. 

A  few  isolated  cases  of  mountain  trappers  penetrating 
beyond  the  first  rocky  ridges  were  recorded  at  a  very 
early  date,  but  until  the  arrival  of  the  Henry-Ashley 
party  very  little  was  known  concerning  the  region.  Ash- 
ley did  quite  a  bit  of  exploring  in  the  eastern  portions 
of  the  great  interior  basin  but  beyond  the  Great  Salt 
lake  stretched  deserts,  unknown  and  unvisited  by  white 
man,  and  beyond  these  arose  the  high  Sierras  of  Cali- 
fornia, forming  another  formidable  barrier  to  be 
crossed  should  one  wish  to  reach  the  Pacific  by  this 
untried  route. 

Spaniards  from  Mexico  and   California  had  been 


216  THE  FUR-TRADE 


halted  on  their  eastern  journeyings  by  the  deserts.  The 
task  of  exploring  this  region  of  mystery  and  opening 
up  a  central  route  to  the  Pacific  was  performed  by 
Jedediah  Smith,  who  had  already  done  quite  a  bit  of 
exploring  work  in  the  Oregon  regions.  Just  why  Smith's 
exploits  and  even  his  very  name  have  been  allowed  to 
sink  almost  into  oblivion  is  hard  to  understand,  while 
lesser  men  such  as  Bonneville  and  Fremont  have  be- 
come famous  by  merely  following  in  his  footsteps.  Per- 
haps had  Smith  been  less  modest  and  had  he  possessed 
the  ready  pen  of  a  Fremont,  or  had  a  writer  of  inter- 
national fame,  such  as  Bonneville  found  in  Washing- 
ton Irving,  written  his  biography,  he  might  have  fared 
better  and  today  might  be  accorded  his  rightful  place 
in  history  as  a  pathfinder,  instead  of  being  largely  un- 
known and  unhonored  by  his  countrymen.  Smith,  al- 
though a  far  better  man  than  either,  might  well  be 
placed  alongside  of  Radisson  and  Groseilliers  in  the 
list  of  unremembered  heroes. 

Jedediah  Smith  was  born  at  Bainbridge,  New  York, 
June  24,  1798.  He  came  of  good  pioneer  stock,  the  fam- 
ily being  continually  on  the  move  to  new  territory; 
always  with  faces  turned  toward  the  setting  sun,  a  char- 
acteristic that  father  imparted  to  son. 

Jedediah  had  thirteen  brothers  and  sisters  and,  as  his 
parents  were  poor,  they  were  unable  to  give  their  chil- 
dren any  considerable  education,  yet  our  young  man 
succeeded  in  obtaining  a  smattering  of  knowledge,  and 
what  was  of  more  value,  he  was  deeply  imbued  with  the 
tenets  of  the  Christian  faith,  which  he  maintained  un- 
waveringly throughout  his  life,  although  his  compan- 
ionship and  environment  in  later  years  were  of  the  wild- 
est and  roughest  character. 


JEDEDIAH  SMITH'S  CALIFORNIA  EXPEDITIONS  217 

Leaving  home  to  seek  his  fortune,  he  was  first  em- 
ployed on  one  of  the  freight  boats  of  the  Great  Lakes, 
where  he  met  with  trappers  and  traders  passing  between 
Montreal  and  the  western  posts.  Fascinated  by  the  life 
of  a  fur-trader,  he  resolved  to  enter  the  profession  him- 
self, and  we  soon  find  him  at  Saint  Louis,  headquarters 
of  the  American  traders,  looking  for  a  job.  It  was  here 
Ashley  found  him  and  engaged  him  in  the  Henry-Ash- 
ley expedition  of  1823. 

Smith  served  these  gentlemen  faithfully  until  their 
retirement  from  the  business.  He  took  over  Ashley's  in- 
terests in  1826,  and  from  thence  on  the  firm  consisted 
of  Smith,  David  Jackson  and  William  Sublette.  The 
partners  divided  their  labors.  Smith  was  the  explorer. 
It  was  his  duty  to  seek  new  trapping  grounds,  and  learn 
the  general  character  of  the  new  territories  and  of  the 
indian  tribes  that  inhabited  them;  Jackson  was  to  re- 
main constantly  in  the  mountains  attending  to  the  trad- 
ing and  trapping;  Sublette  was  to  see  to  the  transport- 
ing of  the  furs  to  Saint  Louis  and  attend  to  their  dis- 
posal. 

It  seems  that  Ashley  had  entertained  the  idea  of  car- 
rying out  Mr.  Astor's  plans  for  the  establishment  of  a 
post  on  the  Pacific,  from  which  the  furs  of  the  far  west 
might  be  shipped  by  sea  to  the  fur  markets,  and  prob- 
ably that  is  why  Smith,  while  in  his  employ,  had  spent 
so  much  time  among  the  British  traders  in  Oregon.  We 
know  that  Alexander  Ross  had  looked  upon  him  as  a 
sort  of  spy,  rather  than  as  a  trapper,  and  if  he  got  any 
information  from  those  sources  it  must  have  been  of  a 
most  discouraging  nature,  but  nothing  prevented  him 
from  making  a  try  at  reaching  California. 

Beginning  in  the  Salt  lake  country  where  the  Ashley 


218  THE  FUR-TRADE 


explorations  left  off,  Smith,  in  August,  1826,  started  out 
with  a  party  of  fifteen  men  and  traveled  in  a  southwest- 
erly direction,  passing  Utah  lake  and  spending  some 
time  in  studying  and  observing  the  indian  tribes  of  the 
region. 

Traveling  on  to  the  southwest  they  came  to  the  Vir- 
gin river  and  followed  it  to  its  junction  with  the  Colo- 
rado, which  the  indians  informed  him  fell  into  the  Gulf 
of  California.  The  Mohave  desert  barred  his  way  to 
the  Spanish  settlements  like  an  evil  spectre,  but  he 
struggled  through  it  and  on  to  San  Diego,  there  to 
arouse  the  suspicions  of  the  Spanish  officials.  Through 
the  intercession  of  an  American  sea  captain,  however, 
he  was  permitted  to  purchase  what  provisions  he  need- 
ed, provided  he  returned  by  way  he  had  come. 

Smith  seems  to  have  possessed  the  usual  Anglo-amer- 
ican  contempt  for  Spanish  authority,  for  instead  of 
complying  with  orders  he  marched  northward  some 
three  hundred  miles  instead  and  wintered  on  the  San 
Joaquin  and  Merced  rivers,  finding  the  region  a  profit- 
able trapping  ground. 

The  party  made  an  attempt  to  cross  the  Sierra  Neva- 
das  but  were  turned  back  by  the  deep  snows.  May  20, 
1827,  Smith  renewed  the  attempt,  taking  but  two  men 
and  seven  horses  and  two  mules.  After  an  eight  day 
struggle,  in  which  two  horses  and  one  mule  were  lost 
in  the  passage  over  snow  barrages  from  four  to  eight 
feet  deep,  they  reached  the  eastern  side  of  the  moun- 
tains. 

Now  came  a  twenty  days'  march  over  a  barren,  sun- 
scorched  region  to  the  Great  Salt  lake,  in  which  they 
suffered  all  the  horrors  of  heat,  thirst  and  hunger.  They 
ate  their  horses  one  after  another  as  they  gave  out  under 
the  strain,  and  when  they  were  at  the  end  of  their  jour- 


JEDEDIAH  SMITH'S  CALIFORNIA  EXPEDITIONS  219 

ney  they  had  only  one  horse  and  one  mule  remaining. 
Smith  uses  just  one  hundred  and  thirty  words  to  record 
this  terrible  journey  in  his  journal.  He  was  a  man  of 
action,  not  of  words.  In  fact,  his  whole  journal  is  so 
brief  that  one  cannot  follow  his  trail  with  certainty, 
but  it  is  presumed  that  he  crossed  the  Sierra  at,  or  near, 
Sonora  pass. 

In  July,  1827,  Smith  set  out  to  return  to  California 
at  the  head  of  nineteen  men  and  two  indian  women.  The 
Spaniards  seem  to  have  expected  his  return,  for  they 
sent  a  band  of  indians  to  head  him  off.  These  indians 
attacked  the  party  on  the  Colorado  river,  killed  ten  of 
the  men  and  carried  off  the  two  indian  women  as  pris- 
oners. This  unfortunate  affair  occurred  in  August,  and 
the  survivors  were  obliged  to  hurry  on  to  the  Spanish 
settlements  for  relief,  although  they  could  scarcely 
count  on  a  very  hearty  greeting. 

Smith  was  allowed  to  proceed  northward  to  join  his 
companions  on  the  San  Joaquin  and  Merced.  Finding 
them  in  a  very  needy  condition  he  resolved  to  trust  once 
more  to  Spanish  generosity,  but  this  time  they  clapped 
him  into  jail  at  San  Jose,  later  transferring  him  to 
Monterey.  He  was  soon  released  through  the  persistent 
intercession  of  certain  Americans  of  the  place,  but  was 
obliged  to  sign  an  agreement  to  leave  the  country.  This 
he  did,  though  not  in  the  way  or  by  the  trail  that  the 
Spaniards  expected  him  to  take. 

Having  blazed  a  trail  from  the  Great  Salt  lake  to 
southwestern  California,  and  then  eastward  over  the 
Sierras  from  central  California  back  to  his  starting 
point,  he  now  proposed  to  link  up  these  southern  and 
central  routes  with  the  work  already  done  by  the  British 
and  American  traders  in  Oregon. 

Leading  his  party  northward  some  three  hundred 


220  THE  FUR-TRADE 


miles  he  wintered  on  a  stream,  which  from  the  circum- 
stance, is  now  known  as  the  American  Fork.  Beaver 
were  plentiful,  and  the  trappers  collected  a  small  for- 
tune as  they  moved  along.  They  continued  to  trap  and 
explore  the  country  in  a  northwesterly  direction  until 
they  had  almost  reached  the  Pacific,  when  they  altered 
their  course  and  headed  due  north  for  Oregon. 

July  24,  1828,  while  encamped  near  the  Umpqua 
river,  the  party  was  attacked  by  indians,  and  fifteen  or 
eighteen  men  of  the  company  were  slain,  two  only  es- 
caping into  the  woods.  Smith  was  absent  from  camp  at 
the  time  of  the  massacre  and  was  horrified  upon  his 
return  to  find  his  comrades  cold  in  death,  scalped  and 
mutilated  in  the  usual  manner.  Horses,  furs  and  sup- 
plies were  likewise  gone.  One  of  the  men  joined  Smith, 
and  the  two  shouldered  their  rifles  and  made  for  the 
British  posts  on  the  Columbia. 

Living  on  the  game  that  they  killed,  and  calling  into 
play  all  the  skill,  perseverence  and  woodcraft  which 
they  had  acquired  during  their  experiences  in  wilder- 
ness life,  the  two  men  finally  won  through  and  reached 
Fort  Vancouver  in  safety.  The  other  survivor  lived  on 
roots  and  berries  for  a  while,  and  finally  fell  in  with  a 
party  of  friendly  indians  who  conducted  him  to  Oregon. 

Doctor  McLoughlin  received  Smith  and  his  com- 
panions with  open  arms,  sent  out  a  party  to  recover 
their  furs  from  the  indians,  and  when  this  was  accom- 
plished paid  the  American  $20,000  for  the  lot.  This 
transaction  offers  a  pleasing  contrast  to  some  of  the 
previous  affairs  between  British  and  American  traders, 
but  was  quite  in  accord  with  the  gentlemanly  character 
of  the  great  McLoughlin. 

One  of  Smith's  men  took  service  with  the  English 
traders  and  returned  to  the  very  country  where  he  had 


JEDEDIAH  SMITH'S  CALIFORNIA  EXPEDITIONS  221 

had  such  a  narrow  escape.  Smith  and  the  remaining 
man  left  Vancouver  in  March,  1829,  and  traveled  up 
the  Columbia  to  Fort  Caldwell  and  Flathead  House 
and  on  to  the  rendezvous  of  his  partners,  Jackson  and 
Sublette,  which  he  found  without  difficulty.  Emerson 
Hough  has  well  said:  "Readers  would  not  receive  the 
plain  story  of  Jedediah  Smith  as  fit  for  fiction.  It  would 
be  too  impossible." 

During  Smith's  absence  Jackson  and  Sublette  kept 
about  one  hundred  men  busy  scouring  the  country  for 
furs;  they  competed  with  Ogden's  men  for  the  fur  of 
Oregon,  they  penetrated  the  dangerous  country  of  the 
Blackfeet,  they  visited  Yellowstone  park,  and  added 
much  to  the  general  knowledge  of  the  country.  Hostile 
indians  picked  off  a  man  from  time  to  time,  but  they 
repaid  the  savages  with  interest  when  opportunity  of- 
fered and  kept  on  with  their  work. 

In  1830,  the  three  partners  sold  out  the  business  to  a 
new  firm  of  which  Milton  Sublette,  Jim  Bridger  and 
Thomas  Fitzpatrick  were  leading  members.  The  palmy 
days  of  the  fur-trade  were  over,  and  a  few  years  later  it 
was  no  longer  profitable  to  trap  the  beaver.  Perhaps 
the  three  veterans  hoped  to  pass  their  remaining  days 
in  the  peace  and  quietude  of  a  civilized  community, 
but  in  Saint  Louis  Smith  met  several  of  his  brothers 
who  were  in  severe  financial  straits,  and  with  character- 
istic generosity  he  offered  to  fit  them  out  for  the  Santa 
Fe  trade,  which  was  then  a  splendidly  paying  proposi- 
tion. Once  more  the  old  traders  heard  the  call  of  the 
wild,  and  in  the  spring  of  1831,  we  find  the  three 
friends,  Smith,  Jackson  and  Sublette  on  their  way  to 
Santa  Fe  at  the  head  of  a  wagon  train,  eager  to  try  their 
hand  at  the  Mexican  trade. 

In  the  desert  country  near  the  head  of  the  Cimarron 


222  THE  FUR-TRADE 


they  ran  out  of  water  and  Smith  pushed  on  ahead  to 
seek  for  the  precious  fluid.  Finding  it  at  last  he  re- 
freshed himself  and  started  to  carry  the  welcome  news 
back  to  his  comrades,  when  he  was  fired  upon  by 
ambushed  Comanches  and  seriously  wounded.  If  the 
savages  were  looking  for  an  easy  scalp  they  chose  the 
wrong  man,  for  desperately  wounded  as  he  was  he  was 
still  full  of  fight,  and  three  of  the  Comanches  bit  the 
dust  before  they  succeeded  in  despatching  him  with 
their  spears. 

Thus  perished  one  of  the  greatest,  although  the  least 
known,  of  all  the  great  characters  of  the  American  west. 
A  tireless  explorer,  a  skillful  trader  and  a  fearless  ad- 
venturer, Smith  was  also  in  addition  to  all  this,  a  pol- 
ished gentleman  and  an  humble  and  devout  Christian. 


Chapter  XXI 
Travels  of  Bonneville  and  Walker 


Travels  of  Bonneville  and  Walker 

In  1832,  Captain  Benjamin  Bonneville,  an  officer  of 
the  regular  army,  obtained  leave  of  absence  to  conduct 
a  trading  and  trapping  expedition  into  the  mountains  of 
the  west.  Bonneville  has  found  an  able  chronicler  in 
Washington  Irving,  and  because  of  this  book  the  cap- 
tain obtained  a  fame  all  out  of  proportion  to  the  actual 
value  of  his  achievements.  In  fact,  Bonneville  discov- 
ered nothing  that  the  fur-traders  had  not  already  been 
perfectly  familiar  with  for  a  decade  or  more,  but  his 
able  lieutenant,  Mr.  Walker,  made  a  remarkable  trip 
overland  to  California  by  the  central  route,  being  sec- 
ond only  to  Jedediah  Smith  in  accomplishing  this  feat. 

Bonneville  is  wrongfully  credited  with  taking  the 
first  wheeled  vehicle  across  the  plains  and  into  the 
mountains.  We  have  seen  how  the  birch-bark  canoe  and 
the  dug  out  of  the  first  fur-traders  of  Canada  were  suc- 
ceeded largely  by  the  keel-boat  on  the  larger  streams, 
and  that  after  the  first  excursions  up  river  the  Amer- 
icans largely  abandoned  water  travel  and  substituted 
the  pack-horse  for  the  boat,  and  still  later  the  pack- 
horse  gave  way  to  the  covered  wagon.  The  overland 
route,  too,  was  changed  from  the  valley  of  the  Mis- 
souri to  that  of  the  Platte.  Bonneville's  party  transport- 
ed their  goods  by  wagon  and  he  was  the  first  to  take 
wagons  through  the  South  pass,  this  being  about  all  the 


226  THE  FUR-TRADE 


credit  that  the  captain  is  rightfully  entitled  to.  Wagons 
had  been  used  on  the  Santa  Fe  trail  as  early  as  1822,  and 
Smith,  Jackson  and  Sublette  had  used  wagons  in  the 
Wind  river  country  two  years  before  Bonneville  started 
west,  while  Ashley  had  taken  a  wheeled  cannon  through 
South  pass  in  1826.  Marcus  Whitman,  the  missionary, 
has  the  honor  of  being  the  first  man  to  take  a  wagon 
clear  through  to  the  Pacific,  but  we  should  not  be  sur- 
prised to  learn  at  any  time  that  some  trader  or  trapper 
should  turn  up  and  claim  even  this  distinction. 

Bonneville's  force  consisted  of  one  hundred  and  ten 
men,  chief  among  whom  was  I.  R.  Walker  and  M.  S. 
Cerre,  both  veterans  of  the  Santa  Fe  trade  and  both 
well  fitted  to  cope  with  the  dangers  and  difficulties  of 
such  an  expedition.  The  party  moved  up  the  valley  of 
the  Platte  early  in  the  spring,  when  the  grass  was  fresh 
and  green  and  flowers  were  blooming  everywhere. 
Their  desire  was  to  get  across  the  broad  reaches  of  the 
plains  before  the  scorching  heats  of  summer  set  in.  At 
one  stream  where  quicksand  prevented  the  crossing  of 
the  wagons  they  took  off  the  bodies,  caulked  them  with 
a  mixture  of  tallow  and  ashes,  and  in  these  improvised 
boats  floated  their  goods  across  in  safety. 

Bonneville  was  much  impressed  with  the  wild  scen- 
ery of  the  Black  Hills,  and  still  more  when  he  sighted 
the  Rockies.  Crossing  through  South  pass  they  reached 
Green  river,  scene  of  so  many  of  Smith's,  Jackson's, 
Sublette's  and  Ashley's  adventures.  Here  they  came  in 
contact  with  a  party  of  American  Fur  Company  men 
under  a  Mr.  Fontenelle.  Here  Bonneville  was  to  get  a 
taste  of  rivalry  as  it  existed  between  the  traders,  for  in 
spite  of  the  hearty  reception  extended  him  by  Fonte- 
nelle, the  latter  tampered  with  his  men  and  succeeded 


TRAVELS  OF  BONNEVILLE  AND  WALKER        227 

in  enticing  some  of  them  to  come  over  to  his  outfit. 
Later  on  the  captain  evened  up  matters  by  coaxing  some 
of  Fontenelle's  men  to  take  service  with  him. 

From  Green  river,  Bonneville  proceeded  to  the  Sal- 
mon branch  of  the  Columbia,  where  he  had  heard 
beaver  were  plentiful.  He  got  along  splendidly  with  the 
Crows  and  Nez  Perces  with  whom  he  met,  and  he  was 
overjoyed  with  the  wild,  free  life  he  was  experiencing, 
after  the  dull  routine  of  post  duty,  insperarable  from 
army  life  in  time  of  peace.  Christmas,  1832,  was  cele- 
brated with  much  feasting  and  hilarity.  After  the  cele- 
bration he  started  out  to  find  a  band  of  his  trappers  for 
whose  safety  he  had  begun  to  grow  anxious.  The  search- 
ers suffered  much  from  cold  and  hunger,  as  the  weather 
was  bad  and  the  game  scarce,  but  at  last  the  missing 
men  were  found. 

Bonneville  marched  and  countermarched  through 
the  trapping  grounds,  seeking  the  best  sections  for  fur, 
and  all  the  while  having  great  sport  with  the  game. 
Falling  in  with  a  party  of  trappers  under  Milton  Sub- 
lette, there  ensued  considerable  rivalry  between  the  two 
parties  as  to  which  would  secure  the  most  fur,  but 
friendly  relations  were  maintained.  He  also  came  in 
contact  with  a  Hudson's  Bay  trader  on  Snake  river. 
This  trader  was  out  of  goods  but  daily  expecting  sup- 
plies from  his  post  on  the  Columbia.  Quite  a  number 
of  indians  were  there  awaiting  the  arrival  of  these 
goods  and  Bonneville,  thinking  to  anticipate  the  Eng- 
lishman's trade,  attempted  to  open  negotiations  with 
them,  but  the  Englishman  was  too  sharp  for  him,  and 
not  only  succeeded  in  inducing  the  indians  to  wait  for 
his  goods,  but  even  shook  the  fidelity  of  some  of  Bonne- 
ville's men  by  offers  of  free  liquor. 


228 THE  FUR-TRADE 

Seeing  himself  outwitted  and  beaten  by  the  English 
trader  and  fearing  the  loss  of  some  of  his  own  men,  the 
captain  beat  a  retreat  and  went  to  Green  river  and  went 
into  camp  in  close  proximity  to  a  similar  rendezvous  of 
the  Rocky  mountain  men  and  still  another  band  of 
trappers  in  the  employ  of  the  American  Fur  Company. 

In  these  trapping  operations  the  men  were  keen  com- 
petitors, and  rivalries  often  ensued  which  at  times  ap- 
proached open  hostility,  but  in  their  summer  camp  all 
rivalry  was  forgotten  and  a  carnival  of  feasting,  drink- 
ing and  gaming  was  indulged  in.  Friendly  Shoshone 
indians  also  resorted  to  these  gatherings  to  share  in  the 
revelry,  especially  the  young  squaws  who  were  on  the 
lookout  for  white  husbands.  Many  of  these  wild  moun- 
tain trappers  had  their  hearts  pierced  with  cupid's 
sharp  darts  at  these  meetings,  took  squaws  to  wife  and 
brought  up  a  progeny  of  half-breed  children.  Kit  Car- 
son, the  Bent  brothers,  and  the  mulatto,  Jim  Beck- 
wourth,  were  among  those  who  married  indian  women. 
The  dusky  damsel  stalked  about  camp,  arrayed  in  all 
the  savage  finery  of  paint,  beads  and  gaudy  dress  and 
moccasins,  winning  admiring  stares  from  the  bearded, 
bronzed  faced,  buckskin-clad  borderer,  who,  well  sup- 
plied with  money  after  the  annual  settlement,  was  quite 
willing  to  lavish  it  liberally  on  some  favorite  beauty 
could  he  but  win  her  smiles.  The  trapper  indulged  in 
his  little  fling  after  the  trapping  season  was  over  just 
as  the  sailor  celebrates  his  arrival  at  the  home  port  after 
a  long  cruise. 

Hearing  much  concerning  the  Great  Salt  lake,  Bon- 
neville resolved  that  after  he  had  broken  camp  at  Green 
river,  he  would  send  an  expedition  under  Walker  to 
explore  the  lake  and  trap  for  beaver  along  its  shores 


TRAVELS  OF  BONNEVILLE  AND  WALKER       229 

and  tributary  streams.  This  expedition  set  out  the  24th 
of  July,  1833,  and  was  soon  struggling  through  the 
parched  and  sandy  wastes  surrounding  the  great  lake. 
It  was  quite  in  contrast  with  the  land  of  plenty  they 
had  just  left.  Game  was  scarce,  water  more  so,  and  as 
they  struggled  on  they  suffered  the  horrors  of  heat  and 
thirst,  until  from  sheer  necessity  they  were  compelled 
to  turn  northward  to  more  promising  regions  where 
water  could  be  obtained. 

On  the  shore  of  Ogden  river  they  found  beaver  and  at 
once  set  out  traps.  One  after  another  of  these  traps  were 
stolen  by  prowling  indians  in  a  most  exasperating  man- 
ner. Perhaps  this  may  account  for,  though  it  does  not 
excuse,  the  cruel  treatment  inflicted  upon  the  natives  on 
every  occasion.  It  seems  this  band  of  trappers  were 
either  of  a  rather  bloodthirsty  disposition,  or  else  their 
leader  was  of  a  different  character  than  was  Bonneville, 
for  while  the  captain  got  along  amazingly  well  with  the 
indians,  Walker  and  his  men  had  scarcely  gotten  free 
from  their  commander  when  they  began  to  shoot  down 
the  indians  like  dogs,  twenty  or  more  being  massacred 
at  one  time  on  the  Ogden  river  for  no  apparent  reason 
whatever. 

Pushing  farther  into  the  deserts,  Walker  crossed  the 
Humboldt,  to  which  he  gave  the  appropriate  name  of 
Barren  river.  In  October  he  crossed  the  Sierra  Nevadas 
and  emerged  upon  the  western  slope,  where  pure  water 
and  forests  of  gigantic  trees  were  a  most  welcome  sight 
after  the  hideous  deserts  they  had  just  crossed.  It  is 
thought  that  Walker  discovered  the  Yosemite  valley 
during  this  journey,  but  the  facts  are  not  clear.  He  did 
not  encounter  hostile  indians  as  Smith  did  on  his  last 
trip,  nor  was  the  crossing  of  the  mountains  made  under 


230  THE  FUR-TRADE 


the  same  trying  conditions  as  that  memorable  crossing 
of  Smith's  had  been  attended  with. 

At  Monterey  they  were  hospitably  received  by  the 
Spanish  and  here  they  held  high  carnival,  selling  their 
furs  and  spending  the  proceeds  with  a  liberality  char- 
acteristic of  trappers.  Perhaps  their  liberality  had  some- 
thing to  do  with  the  hospitality  they  enjoyed,  for  we 
know  that  Smith  was  thrust  in  jail  and  even  threatened 
with  being  sent  to  Mexico  for  trial  when  he  visited  the 
region  a  few  years  before. 

Recrossing  the  Sierras,  Walker  headed  northward 
along  the  eastern  edge  of  the  range  for  some  distance, 
and  then  turned  eastward  across  the  deserts  toward  the 
Humboldt,  then  turning  northward  again  to  the  Snake 
and  from  there  to  Bear  river,  where  he  rejoined  Bonne- 
ville. 

The  return  journey  had  been  marked  by  the  same 
barbarous  treatment  of  the  indians  that  had  signalized 
their  western  march.  A  couple  of  Mexicans  had  joined 
Walker  in  California  and  they,  no  less  bloodthirsty 
than  their  American  companions,  varied  the  sport  of 
shooting  down  indians  by  chasing  them  on  horseback 
over  the  deserts,  lassoing  them  and  dragging  them  to 
death.  Bonneville  was  much  grieved  when  he  learned 
of  these  excesses,  but  he  could  do  nothing  about  it. 

While  Walker  was  absent  on  the  Salt  lake  and  Cali- 
fornia expedition,  Bonneville  had  moved  about  from 
place  to  place,  sometimes  in  company  with  men  of  the 
Rocky  Mountain  Fur  Company,  and  sometimes  with 
his  own  party  alone.  He  had  wished  to  continue  his 
journey  along  the  Columbia  as  far  as  the  Willamette 
in  Oregon,  but  as  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company  con- 
trolled all  the  posts  in  that  region  he  knew  all  those 


TRAVELS  OF  BONNEVILLE  AND  WALKER       231 

store  houses  would  be  closed  to  him  and  that  his  expedi- 
tion might  end  in  starvation,  so  he  gave  up  the  project. 

After  three  years  of  absence  Bonneville  returned  to 
civilization  only  to  find  that  the  government,  by  failing 
to  hear  from  him  had  given  him  up  as  lost  and  had 
caused  his  name  to  be  removed  from  the  army  rolls. 
The  publication  of  Irving's  book  on  the  adventures  of 
Bonneville  turned  so  much  attention  toward  the  gay 
captain  that  it  led  to  his  reinstatement  in  the  army  and 
gained  for  him  a  reputation  as  an  explorer  far  exceed- 
ing that  justified  by  the  facts. 


Chapter  XXII 
Wyeth's  Enterprise -a  Fur-trade 


Rendezvous 


Wyeth's  Enterprise -a  Fur-trade 
Rendezvous 

Another  interesting  personage  made  his  appearance 
in  the  Rocky  mountain  region  about  the  time  Bonne- 
ville was  making  his  debut  as  a  traveler  and  trader.  It 
was  none  other  than  Nathaniel  J.  Wyeth,  a  New  Eng- 
land yankee,  in  whose  fertile  brain  was  conceived  a 
magnificent  plan  for  the  capture  of  the  fur-trade,  and 
the  establishment  of  a  factory  on  the  Columbia  for  the 
canning  of  salmon.  Although,  like  Bonneville,  Wyeth 
was  a  "tenderfoot"  in  the  western  life,  he  proved  to  be 
made  of  the  same  sterling  stuff  that  is  supposed  to  be 
characteristic  of  the  people  of  the  rugged  region  from 
which  he  came,  and  although  he  failed  in  realizing  the 
objects  of  his  journey,  he  played  no  inconsiderable  part 
in  the  history  of  the  region  for  several  years. 

In  1832,  Wyeth,  at  the  head  of  a  party  of  New  Eng- 
enders, each  as  ignorant  and  inexperienced  in  prairie 
or  mountain  life  as  their  leader,  left  Saint  Louis  and 
started  on  their  long  journey  toward  the  Columbia.  At 
Independence,  Missouri,  they  fell  in  with  a  brigade  of 
Rocky  mountain  traders  under  William  Sublette  and 
Robert  Campbell  on  their  way  with  supplies  to  the  an- 
nual rendezvous  at  Pierre's  Hole  on  Green  river. 
Wyeth  was  glad  to  join  this  party  of  experienced  men 
and  traveled  with  them  by  way  of  the  Sweetwater  and 


236  THE  FUR-TRADE 


South  pass,  a  route  that  a  few  years  later  was  to  become 
the  famous  Oregon  trail,  the  highway  over  which  the 
missionaries,  Whitman  and  Spalding,  with  their  wives, 
the  first  white  women  to  cross  the  continent,  traveled, 
taking  with  them  also  the  first  wagon  to  be  carried  from 
the  Mississippi  to  the  Columbia  -  an  event  that  was  to 
have  much  political  weight  later  on. 

At  Pierre's  Hole,  Wyeth  met  with  many  mountain 
men,  and  here  he  had  his  first  real  taste  of  indian  fight- 
ing in  the  celebrated  battle  with  the  Blackfeet,  of  which 
we  will  have  more  to  say  presently.  From  this  place  he 
proceeded  to  the  British  post  at  Fort  Vancouver,  where 
he  was  well  received,  but  learned  to  his  chagrin  that 
most  of  his  goods  were  worthless  for  the  indian  trade. 
To  complete  his  misfortunes,  his  tender-foot  comrades 
here  deserted  him,  having  had  quite  enough  already 
of  the  wild  life  of  the  plains  and  mountains.  In  short, 
Wyeth  lost  everything  except  his  grit  and  perseverance, 
but  armed  with  these  he  started  for  far  away  Boston  to 
make  a  fresh  start. 

Wyeth  went  with  Milton  Sublette  to  the  Big  Horn 
river,  and  there  the  two  men  constructed  a  bull-boat 
and  with  four  indians  for  companions  started  down  the 
river  on  their  long  voyage  to  the  eastern  settlements, 
going  in  advance  of  the  main  party  who  were  to  trans- 
port the  cargo  of  furs  down  to  market.  It  required  all 
the  skill  the  crew  possessed  to  steer  the  crazy  craft  clear 
of  mud-bars,  rocks  and  submerged  snags,  as  well  as  to 
keep  an  eye  always  alert  for  hostile  indians.  All  went 
well  until  they  fell  in  with  a  party  of  friendly  Crows, 
who,  in  spite  of  their  friendliness  stole,  or  begged  for, 
everything  in  sight. 

Reaching  Fort  Cass,  on  the  Yellowstone,  one  of  the 


A  FUR-TRADE  RENDEZVOUS 237 

posts  of  the  American  Fur  Company,  they  sold  a  por- 
tion of  their  beaver  skins  and  buffalo  robes  and  then 
pushed  on  down  the  river,  dodging  war  parties  of 
Blackfeet  who  were  alert  and  anxious  to  annex  the  scalp 
of  any  unlucky  trapper  or  trader  who  might  be  caught 
off  guard  or  overpowered  by  numbers.  In  spite  of  their 
dangerous  surroundings  and  enforced  vigilance  the 
voyageurs  enjoyed  the  trip.  The  swift  current  carried 
them  rapidly  along,  and  they  further  increased  their 
speed  by  hoisting  an  improvised  sail  on  an  equally  im- 
provised mast. 

Buffalo,  deer,  and  other  game  thronged  the  banks  and 
furnished  an  abundance  of  fresh  meat.  The  weather  was 
delightful  and  all  things,  except  the  Blackfeet,  seemed 
to  conspire  in  making  their  trip  an  easy  and  pleasant 
one,  but  the  men  never  relaxed  their  vigilance.  They 
camped  on  islands  in  midstream,  when  there  were  any; 
they  landed  early  and  cooked  their  meals,  then  leaving 
their  fire  burning  would  re-embark  and  drop  down  the 
river  for  miles  and  encamp  without  a  fire  at  some  shel- 
tered place. 

Reaching  Fort  Union,  at  the  mouth  of  the  Yellow- 
stone, they  landed  and  partook  of  generous  hospitality, 
which  the  commandant,  McKenzie,  the  famous  "King 
of  the  Missouri,"  was  wont  to  extend  to  travelers.  At 
Fort  Union  they  met  the  upbound  keel-boat  of  William 
Sublette  bringing  supplies  for  the  Rocky  mountain  men 
who  were  in  competition  with  the  American  Fur  Com- 
pany. Here  Milton  Sublette  joined  his  brother  and 
Wyeth  went  on  down  the  Missouri  in  a  wooden  canoe 
which  he  had  substituted  for  the  bull-boat. 

Wyeth  had  several  indian  scares  and  several  close 
shaves  from  shipwreck  on  the  treacherous  river,  but  he 


238  THE  FUR-TRADE 


at  length  reached  the  settlements  in  safety.  This  voyage, 
along  with  the  voyage  down  the  Arkansas  of  Ezekial 
Williams  years  before,  show  what  risks  these  early 
fur-traders  were  obliged  to  take  in  traveling  through 
the  untamed,  indian  infested  wilderness  in  those  early 
days. 

Wyeth  was  soon  back  in  the  Rockies  again  at  the  head 
of  a  new  organization.  He  brought  with  him  the  natur- 
alist Nuttall  and  he  also  brought  a  store  of  whisky  for 
the  indian  trade,  but  upon  his  arrival  on  the  Columbia 
he  found  that  Doctor  McLoughlin  had  forbade  the  sale 
of  liquor  to  the  indians  at  the  posts  under  his  jurisdic- 
tion and  Wyeth,  to  his  credit  be  it  said,  readily  agreed 
to  discontinue  the  sale  also. 

Wyeth  built  Fort  Hall  in  1834,  one  of  the  first  Amer- 
ican forts  west  of  the  Rockies,  and  a  noted  place  in  later 
days  of  travel  along  the  Oregon  trail.  Wyeth,  with  all 
his  pluck  and  yankee  ingenuity,  found  it  impossible  to 
compete  with  the  wealth  and  power  of  the  British  trad- 
ers, and  all  his  enterprises  ended  in  failure. 

We  have  already  mentioned  the  famous  trapper's 
rendezvous  at  Pierre's  Hole,  where  an  annual  gather- 
ing of  traders,  trappers  and  indians  was  held.  Perhaps 
a  few  words  regarding  this  famous  rendezvous  will  not 
be  out  of  place  here. 

The  free-traders  did  not  depend  upon  established 
posts  at  commercial  strategic  points  at  which  to  do  their 
trading,  as  was  the  custom  of  the  larger  and  older  or- 
ganizations; also,  they  depended  far  less  upon  the  in- 
dian to  supply  the  fur  than  did  the  Canadian  traders. 
Anything  the  indian  had  to  sell  they,  of  course,  took, 
but  they  did  not  want  to  be  dependent  upon  the  fickle 
and  unreliable  savages  any  more  than  necessary. 


A  FUR-TRADE  RENDEZVOUS 239 

An  annual  gathering  place  was  appointed,  and  here 
the  scattered  bands  of  trappers  assembled  at  the  ap- 
pointed time  to  receive  pay  for  the  season's  work  and 
purchase  supplies  for  the  ensuing  year.  Here  plans  for 
the  coming  year  were  studied  out,  and  arrangements 
for  any  contemplated  enterprise  were  completed.  These 
annual  meetings  were  held  at  various  places,  but 
Pierre's  Hole  has  become  the  best  known  of  them  all. 

At  these  wild  gatherings  the  men  who  were  the  real 
explorers  of  the  interior  of  the  continent  met  and  laid 
plans  for  expeditions  into  the  most  remote  places, 
known  to  be  swarming  with  hostile  indians  both  ready 
and  anxious  to  raise  their  scalps.  We  doubt  if  many  of 
these  trapper-explorers  realized  that  they  were  doing 
anything  out  of  the  ordinary  in  thus  opening  up  new  re- 
gions and  new  routes  of  travel  for  their  race  -  routes 
over  which  the  later  settlers  flocked  into  the  country, 
giving  but  little  or  no  thought  to  the  grizzled  men  who 
had  blazed  the  way.  The  objects  of  the  travels  of  these 
trapper-explorers  was  not  discovery  for  the  mere  sake 
of  discovery,  but  beaver  was  primarily  the  object  of 
their  quest.  The  average  trapper  was  just  as  loathe  to 
see  the  country  settled  by  home-makers  of  his  race  as 
was  the  indian  himself,  and  so  we  cannot  attach  any 
philanthropic  motives  to  his  explorations  in  these  un- 
known wastes. 

It  was  at  Pierre's  Hole  that  the  famous  battle  between 
the  trappers  and  Blackfeet  occurred  in  1832.  Captain 
Sublette  was  in  charge  of  the  rendezvous  at  this  time, 
and  Nathaniel  J.  Wyeth's  party  of  New  England  ten- 
der-feet were  also  encamped  there  at  the  time.  In  addi- 
tion there  was  an  independent  party  of  trappers  under 
command  of  a  man  named  Sinclair. 


240  THE  FUR-TRADE 


On  July  17,  Milton  Sublette,  brother  of  the  captain, 
set  out  from  the  rendezvous  with  a  party  of  fourteen 
men  and  went  into  camp  farther  on  down  the  valley. 
Sinclair's  party  of  fifteen  men  and  Wyeth's  eleven  New 
Englanders  accompanied  Sublette  and  went  into  camp 
with  him.  On  the  following  morning  a  crowd  of  people 
were  observed  approaching  camp.  At  first  they  took 
them  to  be  a  band  of  American  Fur  Company  men  who, 
under  the  leadership  of  Fontenelle,  were  operating  in 
the  country,  but  Wyeth's  spyglass  soon  showed  that  the 
approaching  party  were  Blackfeet. 

Just  what  the  intentions  of  these  indians  were  will 
never  be  known  for  a  certainty,  but  they  halted  and  one 
of  their  chiefs  approached,  holding  up  a  peace  pipe.  A 
halfbreed  trapper  and  a  Flathead  indian  who  were 
with  Sublette's  party  rode  out  to  meet  the  chief.  Both 
of  these  men  had  scores  to  settle  with  the  Blackfeet,  and 
here  was  an  opportunity  for  revenge.  Watching  their 
chance  they  shot  down  the  chief,  snatched  off  his  scarlet 
robe  and  galloped  back  to  their  friends  amid  a  shower 
of  balls  from  the  Blackfeet.  This  act  of  treachery  pre- 
cipitated the  battle. 

Hastily  taking  possession  of  a  swamp  the  indians  be- 
gan to  throw  up  breastworks.  Word  was  carried  back  to 
William  Sublette's  camp,  and  in  a  short  time  the  valley 
was  full  of  men  galloping  to  the  scene  of  the  disturb- 
ance. Large  parties  of  Nez  Perces  and  Flatheads  were 
encamped  at  Pierre's  Hole  at  this  time,  and  they  eager- 
ly joined  the  white  men  in  their  quarrel  with  the  com- 
mon enemy.  William  Sublette  ordered  an  immediate 
charge  upon  the  Blackfoot  fort,  but  no  one  seemed  to  be 
eager  to  enter  the  swamp  until  Sublette,  Campbell  and 
Sinclair  set  the  example,  after  which,  of  course,  the  men 


A  FUR-TRADE  RENDEZVOUS 241 

fell  in  line.  A  hot  battle  followed.  Sinclair  was  killed 
and  Sublette  badly  wounded,  but  the  trappers  and  their 
indian  allies  pressed  on  forward. 

At  this  juncture  it  was  rumored  that  another  band  of 
Blackfeet  were  attacking  the  rendezvous.  This  brought 
things  to  a  halt.  The  attacking  party  was  divided,  one 
party  remaining  to  watch  the  Blackfoot  fort  and  the 
other  hurrying  back  to  defend  their  own  camp.  Their 
fears  proved  groundless,  and  night  coming  on  it  was 
decided  to  attack  the  fort  again  next  morning  with  the 
full  force,  but  the  Blackfeet  had  had  enough  fighting 
for  the  time  and  stole  away  in  the  darkness. 

Another  tragedy  had  its  beginning  at  Pierre's  Hole. 
The  American  Fur  Company,  wishing  to  find  the  rich 
trapping  grounds  of  the  Rockies  from  which  their 
free-trade  rivals  drew  their  bountiful  supply  of 
pelts,  sent  two  veteran  traders  to  dog  the  footsteps 
of  the  free-trappers  and  spy  out  the  country.  Fitz- 
patrick  and  Bridger  were  at  the  head  of  the  band  whose 
footsteps  Vanderburgh  and  Drips,  the  American  Fur 
Company  men,  were  sent  to  follow.  In  the  splendid 
beaver  country  between  the  Big  Horn  mountains  and 
the  Black  Hills  the  free-trappers  discovered  that  they 
were  being  followed  and  spied  upon.  Not  wishing  to 
share  their  trapping  grounds  with  rivals,  Bridger  and 
Fitzpatrick  silently  packed  up,  and  crossing  over  the 
difficult,  snowy  passes  of  the  Wind  river  mountains  to 
the  Snake  river  valley,  some  three  hundred  miles  to  the 
westward,  where  they  fancied  themselves  free  from 
their  rivals,  but  whichever  way  they  went  Vanderburgh 
and  Drips  were  sure  to  find  them  out  sooner  or  later. 
Tiring  at  last  of  this  game  of  hide  and  seek  the  Rocky 
mountain  men  deliberately  led  their  rivals  into  the 


242 THE  FUR-TRADE 

dangerous  country  of  the  Blackfeet,  and  here  the  pur- 
suers fell  into  an  ambush  and  Vanderburgh  was  killed. 
Such  were  the  desperate  means  by  which  traders 
sometimes  ridded  themselves  of  rivals. 


Chapter  XXIII 
Free  Traders  and  Trappers 


Free  Traders  and  Trappers 

Canada  was  the  home  of  organized  trade.  In  Amer- 
ica the  free-trader  flourished.  In  the  days  of  French 
rule  monopolies  were  granted  to  a  few  favored  indi- 
viduals, but  all  others  were  prohibited  from  entering 
into  the  trade.  We  have  seen  how  Radisson  and  Gro- 
seilliers  fared  by  violating  this  prohibition.  Others  were 
equally  as  unfortunate  unless  they  condescended  to  pay 
bribes  to  the  officials.  The  Hudson's  Bay  Company, 
backed  when  necessary  by  British  bayonets,  crushed 
rivals  with  a  ruthless  hand.  South  of  the  Canadian 
boundary  John  Jacob  Astor  succeeded  in  monopolizing 
much  of  the  trade,  but  always  the  free-trader  and  the 
free-trapper  flourished  and  would  not  be  downed. 

There  is  something  distinctively  American  in  the 
free-traders'  direct  methods  of  dealing,  this  cutting 
loose  from  organizations  and  going  it  on  one's  own 
initiative.  The  idea  of  a  few  favored  folks  profiting  at 
the  expense  of  the  many  was  repellant  to  early  Ameri- 
cans, and  much  of  our  wonderful  success  as  a  people 
and  as  a  nation  can  be  traced  to  individual  initiative, 
rather  than  to  organized  or  governmental  action. 

We  have  seen  how  free-traders  and  free-trappers  be- 
came the  real  discoverers  and  trail-blazers  of  the  in- 
terior of  the  continent  south  of  the  international  bound- 
ary, although  most  of  our  historians  give  all  the  credit 


246  THE  FUR-TRADE 


to  Fremont  and  other  so-called  pathfinders  of  later 
days. 

In  some  ways,  however,  the  organized  methods  of 
the  Canadian  traders  had  an  advantage  over  the  free 
system.  The  organized  trader  had  a  greater  opportunity 
to  be  beneficial  to  those  who  traded  with  him  than  did 
the  free-trader;  likewise  he  was  able  to  protect  the  fur- 
bearers  to  a  considerable  extent,  something  which  the 
free-trader,  of  course,  could  not  do.  The  liquor  traffic 
which  worked  such  fearful  havoc  among  both  indians 
and  whites  along  the  border,  was  discouraged  and  dis- 
approved of  by  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company  when  its 
evil  effects  were  noted,  but  whisky  became  a  chief  arti- 
cle of  barter  with  the  free-trader  who,  while  himself 
depreciating  its  evil  effects,  was  compelled  by  the  ruth- 
less methods  of  rivals  to  enter  into  the  whisky  business 
also.  Of  course  he  charged  scandalous  prices  for  the 
stuff  and  watered  it  copiously,  but  in  spite  of  all  this  the 
indian  craved  it  and  would  have  it  at  any  sacrifice. 

The  frontier  trading  posts  became  the  centers  of  the 
wildest  of  orgies.  How  many  murders  and  wars,  how 
much  degradation  and  sickness  and  misery  can  be 
charged  to  the  free-trader  and  his  vile  whisky  Heaven 
alone  knows.  The  government  in  later  years  made  many 
efforts  to  stop  the  traffic,  but  while  some  of  the  offenders 
were  caught  and  punished,  others  took  their  places  and 
the  evil  work  went  on  unabated. 

Some  of  the  first  trans-Allegheny  pioneers  were  free- 
traders. Moving  from  place  to  place  and  from  tribe  to 
tribe,  with  their  small  stock  of  goods  tied  to  the  backs 
of  a  few  pack-horses  or  stowed  snugly  away  in  a  big 
canoe,  these  fearless  men  plied  that  hazardous  trade 
quite  unnoticed  by  the  world  at  large.  It  is  possible 
that  some  of  the  English  or  colonial  traders  may  have 


FREE  TRADERS  AND  TRAPPERS 247 

been  on  the  Ohio  or  its  upper  tributaries  even  in  ad- 
vance of  LaSalle.  As  long  hidden  journals  and  manu- 
scripts are  continually  coming  to  light,  perhaps  new 
and  valuable  information  may  finally  turn  up  on  this 
subject.  English  traders  were  keen  competitors  with  the 
French  on  the  Ohio  and  streams  farther  south  before 
the  French  and  Indian  war,  and  little  independent 
trading  posts  were  scattered  all  along  the  Mississippi 
and  its  tributaries.  Saint  Louis  became  the  center  of 
American  trade,  and  early  in  the  last  century  Andrew 
Henry  built  a  trading  post  beyond  the  first  barriers  of 
the  Rockies.  Later  General  Ashley  and  his  associates 
abandoned  the  idea  of  fixed  trading  posts  and  substi- 
tuted the  rendezvous  plan  instead. 

The  men  who  were  known  as  free-traders  or  free- 
trappers,  to  designate  them  from  the  paid  employees  of 
the  great  organized  companies,  were  generally  of  pure 
American  stock,  there  being  a  predominance  of  Ken- 
tucky and  Virginia  blood  in  their  veins.  Also  there  were 
men  of  Spanish  or  French  descent,  especially  of  the  lat- 
ter. One  of  the  most  noted  of  all,  old  Jim  Beckwourth, 
[or  Beckwith  as  it  is  sometimes  spelled]  was  a  mulatto. 

The  free-trappers  constituted  a  class  to  themselves; 
they  recognized  no  law  or  authority  except  those  that 
they  voluntarily  subscribed  to,  but  each  man  depended 
upon  his  skill  in  the  chase,  his  dexterity  in  the  use  of 
firearms,  his  knowledge  of  woodcraft,  and,  above  all, 
in  his  own  reckless  bravery  to  pull  him  through.  They 
banded  together  at  times  for  mutual  protection  and 
chose  leaders,  but  they  did  not  obey  those  leaders  with 
the  servile  docility  of  the  Canadian  trapper  but  con- 
sidered him  merely  as  an  equal  with  themselves,  tem- 
porarily vested  with  authority. 

With  some  tribes  of  indians  the  trapper  waged  per- 


248  THE  FUR-TRADE 


petual  war,  with  others  he  lived  in  peace,  adopted  their 
manners  and  even  married  their  women.  Many  of  their 
half-breed  descendants  still  linger  in  the  west. 

Some  of  these  free-trappers,  notably  Rose  and  Beck- 
wourth,  arose  to  the  position  of  chief  of  their  adopted 
tribes.  A  few  of  these  men  were  educated  and  refined 
but  the  majority  were  un-lettered,  scorning  the  re- 
finements and  learning  of  well-ordered  civilization. 
Their  dress  was  typical  of  their  trade,  a  fur  cap, 
fringed  deer-skin  hunting  shirt  and  leggins,  with 
moccasins  of  the  same  material  completed  their  cos- 
tume. The  unerring  rifle  and  keen,  long-bladed  hunt- 
ing knife  were  inseparable,  indispensable  companions, 
and  of  his  prowess  with  these  weapons  the  most  miracu- 
lous tales  are  told.  When  the  weather  permitted  the 
trapper's  roof  was  the  starry  heavens;  a  skin  tepee  or  a 
rude  log  hut  answered  his  purposes  at  other  times. 

Many  of  these  men,  like  the  savages  among  whom 
they  lived,  were  unspeakably  filthy  in  dress  and  habits; 
others,  like  the  dandies  of  the  indian  villages,  delighted 
in  fringed  and  beaded  hunting  shirts  and  mocassins,  and 
if  he  chanced  to  be  a  "squaw  man"  he  delighted  to  see 
his  better  half  decked  out  in  all  the  paint,  beads  and 
other  savage  finery  so  dear  to  the  heart  of  the  indian. 
Like  the  indian  also,  the  trapper  valued  a  good  horse 
above  all  other  possessions,  for  his  very  life  often  de- 
pended upon  the  speed  and  endurance  of  his  mount. 

With  the  end  of  the  fur-trade  most  of  these  wild 
blades  entered  the  service  of  the  government  as  guides, 
scouts  and  packers,  while  a  few  settled  down  to  try  their 
hand  at  farming  or  stock  raising-  in  which  tame  occu- 
pation, most  of  them  cut  sorry  figures.  Many  amassed 
fortunes  in  the  fur-trade,  but  because  of  their  wild 


FREE  TRADERS  AND  TRAPPERS 249 

habits  and  free  and  easy  manners  most  of  their  wealth 
got  away  from  them  once  they  reached  the  nearest  trad- 
ing post  or  settlement.  Very  few  retired  wealthy  and 
fewer  still  even  retired  at  all,  but  ended  their  days,  as 
they  had  lived  their  youth,  in  some  secluded  valley,  far 
from  the  comforts  of  civilization,  dreaming,  always 
dreaming  of  the  eventful  past. 

Among  the  earliest  free-traders  was  a  member  of  the 
Irish  nobility,  John  Johnson,  whom  the  love  of  adven- 
ture had  lured  away  from  his  Irish  estates  to  enter  the 
life  of  an  indian  trader  at  the  Soo.  Johnson  soon  became 
a  famous  personage  in  the  Great  Lakes  region,  and  was 
extremely  popular  with  the  indians.  A  chief  by  the 
name  of  Wabogish  had  a  beautiful  daughter  who  was 
the  center  of  attraction  of  all  aspiring  wooers  of  the 
tribe.  Johnson's  heart  was  won  also  by  this  dusky  beauty, 
and  forgetting  his  honorable  connections  in  Europe, 
as  so  many  wilderness  wanderers  before  and  since  have 
done,  he  asked  the  chief  for  the  girl's  hand.  The  shrewd 
old  red-skin  bade  him  prove  his  devotion  as  well  as 
the  honesty  of  his  purpose  by  returning  to  Ireland  and 
disposing  of  his  estates.  Johnson  hastened  to  comply 
with  the  requirements  of  the  chief  and  thus  won  the 
indian  beauty  and,  we  presume,  he  lived  happily  with 
her  ever  after.  During  the  war  with  England  in  1812, 
Johnson's  establishment  was  burned,  and  he  and  his 
wife  had  experiences  which  neither  of  them  would  soon 
forget. 

The  fearlessness  and  heroism  of  these  men  are  almost 
beyond  comprehension.  We  have  seen  how  Ezekial 
Williams,  when  all  his  men  had  been  massacred  and  he 
alone  left  to  carry  the  news  of  his  disasters  to  the  settle- 
ments, tarried  along  the  upper  Arkansas  to  trap  the 


250  THE  FUR-TRADE 


beaver  which  he  found  plentiful.  John  Colter,  with  a 
single  companion,  Potts,  had  gone  on  a  trapping  expe- 
dition into  the  Blackfoot  country,  although  he  knew 
these  indians  were  among  the  most  cruel  and  blood- 
thirsty in  the  west  and  that  their  hostility  had  been  re- 
cently increased  by  the  killing  of  one  of  their  number 
by  Captain  Lewis  during  his  memorable  expedition  in 
company  with  Captain  Clark. 

Dearly  did  Colter  and  Potts  pay  for  their  reckless- 
ness. After  dodging  the  Blackfeet  for  some  time  they 
were  finally  surprised  by  these  human  wolves  and  Potts, 
who  offered  resistance,  was  killed  while  Colter,  seeing 
his  helplessness,  quietly  surrendered.  The  Blackfeet 
turned  all  the  vials  of  their  pent  up  wrath  upon  the 
helpless  Colter.  Stripping  him  naked  they  bade  him 
run  for  his  life,  little  doubting  that  their  fleet  braves 
would  have  no  trouble  in  overtaking  the  white  man.  It 
was  to  be  a  race  for  the  swift,  and  the  prize  was  to  be 
Colter's  life.  Spurred  on  by  the  hope  of  escape  Colter 
did  his  best  and  gradually  drew  ahead  of  his  pursuers, 
save  for  one  fleet  fellow  who  seemed  to  be  gaining  some- 
what, and  who  held  a  spear  ready  to  transfix  the  white 
man  the  moment  he  succeeded  in  getting  close  enough 
to  hurl  the  weapon.  Seeing  the  hopelessness  of  outdis- 
tancing his  savage  pursuer  Colter  suddenly  turned  and 
faced  the  indian,  the  blood  streaming  from  his  nose 
and  mouth  as  a  result  of  his  exertions.  This  so  startled 
and  confused  the  Blackfoot  that  he  tripped  and  fell, 
breaking  his  spear  as  he  did  so.  Like  a  flash  Colter 
sprang  forward,  seized  the  broken  spear  and  pinned 
his  enemy  to  the  earth,  then,  turning,  he  sped  on  with 
increased  hope  and  finally  eluded  his  fierce  pursuers. 

Naked  and  unarmed,  his  feet  and  body  torn  and 


FREE  TRADERS  AND  TRAPPERS 251 

bleeding  from  contact  with  thorns,  briars  and  cactus, 
with  no  food  except  the  roots  he  could  find  and  dig  up 
with  his  hands,  Colter  kept  on  and  finally  reached  a 
trading-post  on  the  Missouri. 

One  would  think  such  an  experience  would  have 
cured  Colter  of  all  desire  for  the  wilderness,  yet  we  find 
him  going  again  and  again  into  the  indian  country, 
lured  on  by  the  quest  of  beaver  and  the  love  of  adven- 
ture, but,  finally,  some  one  came  along  who  was  able  to 
do  what  the  Blackfeet  could  not.  This  someone  had  en- 
ticing eyes,  wore  skirts,  and  wielded  such  an  influence 
over  our  adventurer  that  he  quit  the  wilderness  and  its 
terrors  and  settled  down  to  live  with  his  fair  seducer 
amid  the  peace  and  quietude  of  the  settlements.  Colter 
had  fallen  in  love. 

There  were  acts  of  cowardice  also  as  well  as  those  of 
heroism.  A  party  of  trappers  coming  down  the  Platte  in 
canoes  were  unfortunate  in  having  their  boats  upset  and 
supplies  and  powder  lost.  In  terror  the  party  hurried  to 
the  settlements,  abandoning  a  man  named  Scott  who 
was  sick  and  could  not  keep  pace  with  his  terrified  com- 
panions. Meeting  with  another  party  the  trappers  had 
their  wants  relieved,  but  thinking  that  their  deserted 
comrade  was  perhaps  dead  by  this  time  they  said  noth- 
ing about  their  leaving  him  to  his  fate.  A  year  later 
Scott's  body  was  found  near  some  high  bluffs,  many 
miles  from  the  place  where  he  had  been  deserted.  Be- 
cause of  this  incident  the  place  became  known  as  Scott's 
bluffs,  and  is  further  commemorated  today  in  the  name 
of  a  nearby  city. 

Another  conspicuous  case  of  cowardice  on  the  part 
of  one  party  and  heroism  on  the  part  of  another  was  the 
desertion  of  Hugh  Glass,  one  of  Andrew  Henry's  men, 


252  THE  FUR-TRADE 


while  in  the  perilous  Blackfeet  country.  Glass  had  been 
terribly  injured  in  a  scrimmage  with  a  grizzly  bear, 
and  his  life  was  despaired  of.  Henry  left  Glass  in  the 
charge  of  two  men,  one  a  mere  boy,  which  some  aver 
was  none  other  than  the  later  famous  Jim  Bridger. 
Frightened  at  being  left  alone,  with  an  almost  helpless 
man,  in  the  midst  of  bloodthirsty  and  cruel  savages  and 
believing  that  Glass  could  only  live  a  few  days  more  at 
best,  they  deserted  him,  taking  along  his  rifle  and  re- 
porting that  he  had  died.  Glass,  contrary  to  expecta- 
tions, did  not  die,  but  succeeded  in  dragging  his  weary, 
lacerated  body  a  full  hundred  miles  to  Fort  Kiowa  on 
the  Missouri,  living  enroute  upon  berries  and  the  flesh 
of  a  buffalo  calf,  from  whose  carcass  he  had  chased 
away  a  pack  of  wolves. 


Chapter  XXIV 
Some  Famous  Free  Trappers 


Some  Famous  Free  Trappers 

To  give  an  adequate  history  of  the  American  free- 
trappers  would  require  volumes  rather  than  a  few  brief 
pages,  but  we  cannot  turn  from  them  without  a  fleet- 
ing glance  at  a  few  of  the  most  outstanding  figures.  We 
have  noticed  some  of  the  adventures  of  Colter,  one  of 
the  first  of  the  free-trappers  in  the  Rocky  mountain 
region,  and  have  mentioned  such  others  as  Rezner, 
Hoback  and  Robinson  who  were  with  Andrew  Henry 
during  the  first  efforts  to  establish  trade  beyond  the 
western  mountains.  Were  we  to  select  any  one  man, 
however,  as  typical  of  the  class,  we  would  choose  old 
Jim  Bridger  as  a  fair  representative  of  all. 

James  Bridger,  or  "Old  Jim  Bridger"  as  he  is  best 
known,  first  saw  the  light  of  day  in  the  district  of  Co- 
lumbia in  1807,  a  year  of  important  happenings  in  the 
early  fur-trade  of  the  far  west,  and  while  still  a  young 
lad  he  drifted  westward,  following  that  magnetic  im- 
pulse which  has  ever  drawn  youth  toward  the  setting 
sun.  At  Saint  Louis  he  enrolled  himself  in  the  company 
being  raised  by  General  Ashley,  and  thus  made  his 
debut  into  the  fur-trade  of  the  Rockies. 

Bridger  is  described  as  being  brave,  kind  and  gen- 
erous to  a  fault.  Ignorant  alike  of  book  learning  and  the 
conventionalities  of  polite  society,  he  fitted  nicely  into 
the  rude  surroundings  in  which  he  found  himself,  and 


256  THE  FUR-TRADE 


he  was  far  more  at  ease  in  the  skin  tepees  of  his  indian 
associates  than  he  would  have  been  in  the  civilized  sur- 
roundings of  a  settler's  cabin.  Like  all  of  his  kind  he 
was  superstitious,  rough  in  his  speech  and  somewhat 
unscrupulous  in  his  treatment  of  rivals.  It  goes  with- 
out saying  that  he  was  fond  of  whiskey.  We  would  not 
have  chosen  him  as  typical  of  his  class  if  he  had  not. 

Bridger  married  a  squaw  and  by  her  had  half-breed 
descendants.  After  the  days  of  the  fur-trade  he  served 
as  scout  and  guide  to  various  government  expeditions 
and  as  guide  for  several  expeditions,  notably  one  head- 
ed by  Sir  George  Gore,  which  spent  two  years  in  the 
western  wilds. 

An  amusing  anecdote  is  related  of  Bridger  when 
listening  to  Sir  George  read  of  some  of  the  adventures 
of  Baron  Munchausen  and,  of  course,  not  being  ac- 
quainted with  literary  characters  he  knew  nothing  of 
the  Baron's  reputation  for  veracity,  and  when  Sir 
George  had  finished  reading  the  trapper  remarked  that 
he  "be  doggoned  if  he  swallered  everything"  that 
Munchausen  said,  and  expressed  his  belief  that  the 
Baron  was  a  "darned  liar,"  but,  he  added  that  perhaps 
some  of  his  own  exploits  would  sound  just  as  unreason- 
able. Bridger  in  fact  had  a  reputation  for  his  disregard 
for  the  truth  but  little  behind  that  of  the  Baron  him- 
self, but  most  of  his  lies  were  so  utterly  unreasonable 
that  we  suspect  the  old  fellow  did  not  expect  to  be  be- 
lieved. 

Bridger's  travels  took  him  into  many  new  regions, 
and  he  was  the  first  to  find  his  way  over  the  pass  now 
named  for  him.  Another  of  his  exploits  was  his  descent 
of  Bear  river  to  Great  Salt  lake  in  a  canoe  during  the 
summer  of  1824,  thus  being  the  first  white  man  perhaps 


SOME  FAMOUS  FREE  TRAPPERS 257 

to  look  upon  the  waters  of  that  great  salten  sea,  al- 
though this  claim  is  questioned  by  some  authorities. 

Bridger  saw  and  described  the  wonders  of  the  Yel- 
lowstone park  region,  but  his  story  was  only  set  down 
as  "another  of  Bridger's  lies,"  and  so  as  little  attention 
was  paid  to  him  as  had  been  paid  to  Colter,  who  had 
seen  and  likewise  described  the  same  region  years  be- 
fore. Bridger  finally  settled  down  on  a  farm  near  West- 
port  and  lived  to  a  ripe  old  age,  his  last  years  being 
embittered  by  approaching  blindness.  Only  recently  has 
Bridger's  grave  been  rescued  from  oblivion  and  a 
suitable  marker  erected  over  the  last  resting  place  of  the 
man  who  made  more  real  discoveries  than  all  the  so- 
called  pathfinders  of  the  later  days  put  together. 

Jim  Baker  was  another  noted  character  of  the  old 
west,  being  one  of  the  few  mountain  men  of  those  days 
who  was  not  a  southerner.  He  was  an  able  scout,  trap- 
per, and  guide,  and  possessed  all  the  rude  characteris- 
tics of  the  rough  men  of  those  days. 

Uncle  John  Smith  was  another  youth  to  whom  the 
call  of  the  "wild  and  woolly  west"  was  so  strong  that 
in  1826,  while  yet  a  lad,  he  ran  away  from  home  and 
went  to  live  with  the  Blackfeet.  Transferring  his  al- 
legiance to  the  Sioux  he  lived  with  that  tribe  until  his 
heart,  being  won  by  a  dark  beauty  of  the  Cheyenne 
maidens,  he  went  over  to  the  Cheyennes  and  married  the 
girl.  Smith  early  entered  the  fur-trade,  and  soon  won  the 
respect  of  the  savages  by  his  just  and  honorable  deal- 
ings. He  became  a  powerful  personage  among  the  Chey- 
ennes, and  compelled  all  Mexican  traders  to  pay  tribute 
to  him.  One  party  who  refused  were  stripped  of  all  their 
goods  and  sent  back  to  the  settlements.  For  these  high- 
handed proceedings  the  governor  of  New  Mexico  of- 


258  THE  FUR-TRADE 


fered  a  reward  for  Smith,  dead  or  alive,  but  no  one 
could  be  found  who  wished  to  take  the  chances  to  be 
incurred  in  enforcing  the  order. 

Another  famous  trapper  was  Bill  Williams,  whose 
name  is  perpetuated  in  the  chain  of  mountains  said  to 
have  been  discovered  by  him.  He  had  been  a  Metho- 
dist minister  in  early  life,  but  had  drifted  into  the  fur- 
trade,  moving  from  tribe  to  tribe  and  thoroughly  affil- 
iating himself  with  the  savages  and  their  mode  of  life. 
He  had  a  faculty  for  acquiring  languages,  and  proved 
of  much  benefit  to  the  early  missionaries  in  helping 
them  to  translate  the  Bible  into  the  indian  tongue.  In 
spite  of  his  early  training  and  sacred  calling,  however, 
Williams's  conduct  was  in  strange  contrast  to  his  pro- 
fessions, for  he  gloried  in  the  wild  orgies  that  so  often 
marked  the  gatherings  of  trappers  and  borderers.  He 
was  finally  killed  by  the  indians,  a  fate  all  too  common 
in  those  days. 

Kit  Carson  was  by  far  the  greatest  of  all  the  Rocky 
mountain  men.  Not  only  did  he  possess  all  the  bravery, 
skill  and  daring  of  Jim  Bridger,  but  he  was  far  more 
cultured,  intelligent  and  humane  than  any  of  his  con- 
temporaries -  excepting  perhaps  the  veteran  explorer, 
Jedediah  S.  Smith,  of  whose  career  we  are  already 
familiar. 

Carson  was  born  in  Kentucky,  December  24,  1809. 
His  parents  sought  to  start  him  in  the  saddler's  trade  at 
the  age  of  fifteen,  but  so  irksome  was  the  task  that  after 
two  years  he  deserted  the  saddler's  bench  and  joined  a 
party  of  traders  bound  for  far  away  Santa  Fe.  The 
truthfulness,  sobriety  and  pure  moral  character  of  the 
boy  was  soon  noted,  and  although  his  entire  subsequent 
life  was  spent  among  the  rough  characters  and  wild 


SOME  FAMOUS  FREE  TRAPPERS 259 

scenes  of  the  savage  west,  he  ever  maintained  his  in- 
comparable reputation. 

Carson's  grit  was  soon  to  be  subjected  to  the  test.  One 
of  the  traders  had  his  arm  accidentally  shattered  by  a 
rifle  ball  and,  gangrene  setting  in,  it  was  soon  plain 
that  the  man's  life  could  only  be  saved  by  amputation 
of  the  injured  member.  No  one  else  volunteering  to  at- 
tempt the  surgical  job,  young  Kit  stepped  forward,  and 
with  butcher  knife  and  saw  promptly  cut  off  the  arm 
and  seared  over  the  severed  end  with  a  king  bolt  which 
he  took  from  one  of  the  wagons  and  heated  in  the  camp- 
fire  for  the  purpose.  The  man  recovered  and  Kit  Car- 
son was  a  hero. 

Kit  found  New  Mexico  very  much  to  his  liking  and 
several  times,  when  he  had  actually  started  back  to  his 
people,  he  faced  about  and  returned  to  that  alluring 
country.  For  some  years  he  was  employed  as  a  teamster 
and  traveled  over  much  of  the  southwest  and  even  down 
into  old  Mexico  for  long  distances.  In  1829,  he  joined 
a  party  of  mountain  trappers  and  made  his  first  venture 
into  the  fur-trade.  To  follow  him  in  all  of  his  wander- 
ings would  be  to  visit  every  portion  of  the  west.  Per- 
haps no  trapper  has  covered  so  much  territory  as  he. 
With  eighteen  other  trappers  he  crossed  over  the  deserts 
of  the  great  basin  to  California  and  thence  northward 
for  some  distance,  after  which  they  returned  to  Santa 
Fe,  selling  the  furs  that  they  had  collected  for  $24,000, 
not  a  small  sum  for  so  small  a  party  to  earn  in  one  sea- 
son's work. 

Carson  kept  continually  on  the  move.  We  hear  of 
him  on  Green  river,  the  Platte,  the  Salmon,  the  Arkan- 
sas, the  Yellowstone  and  the  Missouri.  He  was  equally 
at  home  on  the  great  plains,  the  Arizona  and  Califor- 


260  THE  FUR-TRADE 


nia  deserts,  and  amid  the  wild  fastnesses  of  the  Rockies, 
the  Big  Horns,  the  Black  Hills  and  the  Sierra  Nevadas. 
Many  were  the  close  shaves  and  hair  breadth  escapes 
he  experienced  with  grizzly  bears  and  wounded  buf- 
falo, with  indians  and  Mexicans,  and  with  such  small 
things  as  thirst,  starvation,  heat,  cold  and  fatigue  thrown 
in  for  good  measure. 

Although  in  nearly  every  expedition  Carson  held 
some  subordinate  position,  he  nearly  always  distin- 
guished himself  in  some  way  and  came  back  with  a 
greater  reputation  than  the  leader.  He  understood  in- 
dian  warfare  as  well  as  did  the  savages  themselves,  and 
the  punitive  expeditions  he  led  against  them  were  al- 
ways successful. 

When  the  trapping  of  the  beaver  was  no  longer  a 
paying  occupation,  Carson  took  service  with  the  Bent 
brothers  at  their  fort  on  the  Arkansas,  as  a  hunter  for 
the  establishment.  In  1842,  he  entered  the  service  of 
Fremont  in  the  same  capacity.  This  was  the  famous 
South  pass  expedition  which  brought  Fremont  into 
prominence,  and  led  to  his  being  further  entrusted  with 
the  business  of  "exploring"  the  west.  Carson  accom- 
panied Fremont  in  all  of  his  long  journeys,  traveling 
over  ground  already  familiar  to  him  through  his  many 
trapping  excursions,  and  proving  himself  an  invalua- 
ble aid  to  the  officers  in  many  ways. 

Fremont  has  come  down  to  us  as  the  great  "pathfind- 
er" and  Rocky  mountain  explorer,  but  he  followed  the 
guidance  of  Carson,  and  Carson  was  but  following  in 
the  footsteps  of  Ashley  and  Smith  and  Bridger  and 
Walker  and  Ogden,  and  a  host  of  other  trapper-explor- 
ers to  whom  the  west  had  long  been  an  open  book. 

Fremont  and  Carson  played  a  conspicuous  part  in 


SOME  FAMOUS  FREE  TRAPPERS 261 

the  winning  of  California  for  Uncle  Sam  during  the 
war  with  Mexico,  and  at  the  close  of  that  conflict  Car- 
son was  employed  by  the  government  to  pacify  the  in- 
dians  of  the  southwest.  Whenever  he  could  deal  with 
the  savages  peacefully  he  did,  but  when  compelled  to 
fight  he  struck  swiftly  and  terribly. 

During  the  Civil  war  he  joined  the  federal  forces  and 
was  brevetted  brigadier-general. 

Carson  was  twice  married,  first  to  an  indian  woman 
and  lastly  to  a  Mexican.  He  was  ever  a  loving  husband 
and  a  kind  father.  His  death  occurred  at  Fort  Lyon  in 
1869. 

Jim  Beckwourth  was  of  mixed  French  and  negro 
blood.  He  came  west  with  Ashley  in  1825,  and  soon  rose 
to  prominence  as  a  hunter,  trapper,  trader,  scout  and 
indian  fighter.  Like  many  others  of  his  class  he  married 
a  squaw  and  eventually  arose  to  the  position  of  chief  of 
the  tribe.  His  daring  and  bravery  are  proverbial.  Like 
Bridger  he  seems  to  have  had  scant  regard  for  the  truth, 
and  his  published  biography  is  a  mass  of  fiction.  The 
historian,  Parkman,  brands  Beckwourth  as  "a  ruffian  of 
the  worst  class;  bloody  and  treacherous,  without  honor 
or  honesty."  Carson,  Lucian  Maxwell,  the  Bent  broth- 
ers and  others  who  were  his  companions  and  associates 
do  not  agree  with  Parkman's  harsh  assertions,  and  testi- 
fy to  the  honesty  of  the  man. 

In  1842,  Beckwourth  erected  a  trading  post  on  the 
upper  Arkansas,  where  the  city  of  Pueblo  now  stands, 
and  there  did  a  thriving  business,  being  a  good  mixer 
and  a  natural  born  trader. 


Chapter  XXV 
French  Voyageurs  or  Coureurs  de  bois 


French  Voyageurs  or  Coureurs  de  bois 

As  the  free-trader  and  free-trapper  were  peculiar  to 
the  fur-trade  within  the  limits  of  the  United  States,  so 
also  another  distinct  class  originated  in  Canada  and 
conducted  operations  throughout  all  the  vast  forests 
and  along  the  network  of  rivers  and  lakes  which  char- 
acterizes that  north  country.  This  class  of  men  were 
known  as  voyageurs  or  coureurs  de  bois  -  hardy  wood 
rangers,  skilled  in  the  arts  of  hunting,  trapping  and 
wilderness  life,  being  on  a  par  with  the  red  indian  him- 
self in  woodcraft  and  wilderness  lore.  These  men  were 
mostly  of  mixed  French  and  indian  blood,  and  in  them 
the  best,  as  well  as  the  worst,  traits  of  both  races  found 
expression  -  their  boisterous  gaiety,  love  of  song  and  of 
fine  apparel  gave  evidence  of  their  Gallic  ancestry, 
while  their  indian  blood  was  responsible  for  their  fond- 
ness for  the  chase,  the  war  path  and  the  lonely  forests 
and  prairies. 

With  a  canoe  load  of  goods  one  of  these  men  would 
push  out  into  the  current  of  the  great  river  at  Montreal 
and  disappear  amid  the  maze  of  forests  and  waters  to 
the  westward,  to  spy  out  the  best  fur  country  and  make 
friends  with  the  indian  tribes  enroute,  perchance  to 
marry  one  of  their  women  and  settle  down  for  life 
among  the  savages,  whose  customs  and  manner  of  life 
he  was  most  adept  in  adopting  as  his  own. 


266  THE  FUR-TRADE 


For  months,  perhaps  years,  these  wood  rangers  would 
be  absent  from  civilization  -  even  the  rude  civilization 
of  the  fur  posts  -  but  finally  his  feather-like  canoe 
would  be  observed  drifting  down  the  river  to  Montreal, 
or  some  other  headquarters  of  the  fur-trade,  piled  high 
with  valuable  pelts,  the  proceeds  of  which  would  be 
spent  in  a  brief  season  of  wild  revelry.  On  these  rare 
occasions  there  would  be  feasting,  drinking,  singing, 
dancing,  gambling,  and  the  wildest  excesses.  A  writer 
of  the  times  thus  describes  these  revelries : 

"You  would  be  amazed  if  you  saw  how  lewd  these 
peddlars  are  when  they  return;  how  they  feast  and 
game,  and  how  prodigal  they  are,  not  only  in  their 
clothes,  but  upon  their  sweethearts.  Such  of  them  as  are 
married  have  the  wisdom  to  retire  to  their  own  houses, 
but  the  bachelors  act  just  as  an  east  indiaman  and 
pirates  are  wont  to  do;  for  they  lavish,  eat,  drink  and 
play  away  as  long  as  the  goods  hold  out;  and  when  these 
are  gone,  they  even  sell  their  embroidery,  their  lace,  and 
their  clothes.  This  done  they  are  forced  upon  a  new 
voyage  for  subsistence." 

The  wild  excesses  and  slight  regard  for  law  and 
authority  entertained  by  the  voyageurs  alarmed  and  dis- 
gusted the  French  king  and  the  authorities  of  Canada 
to  such  an  extent  that  stringent  laws  were  enacted  for 
their  restriction.  Death  was  made  the  penalty  for  trad- 
ing in  the  interior  without  a  license,  but  they  might  just 
as  well  have  tried  to  stop  the  waters  from  flowing  over 
the  rapids  at  Lachine  as  to  pass  laws  prohibiting  these 
wild  fellows  from  taking  to  the  woods.  Life  in  the 
Canadian  colony  offered  so  little  in  the  way  of  induce- 
ment to  the  husbandman,  the  pay  for  all  work  was  so 
meager  and  one  was  subjected  to  all  the  rigors  of  the 


FRENCH  VOYAGEURS  OR  COUREURS  DE  BOIS  267 

rule  of  tyrannical  civil  officers,  as  well  as  of  the  grasp- 
ing, jealous  minions  of  the  church.  With  nothing  to  lose 
and  everything  to  gain  the  energetic  and  ambitious  took 
to  the  woods  and  making  friends  of  the  savages  married 
their  women  and  settled  down  in  the  wilds,  laughing 
at  all  the  mandates  of  church  and  state.  Allegiance  to 
both  king  and  pope  sat  very  lightly  with  them,  indeed. 
Occasionally  one  of  them  would  seek  out  a  priest,  ob- 
tain absolution  for  the  past  and  then  go  back  to  his 
forest  wigwam,  his  squaw  and  his  half-breed  children 
and  begin  the  wild  life  all  over  again,  but  many  of  them 
dispensed  with  the  services  of  the  priests  altogether. 

The  missionaries  detested  the  voyageurs  because  they 
introduced  so  much  of  the  evils  of  civilization  among 
the  indians  and  so  little  of  its  benefits. 

Especially  did  the  fathers  deplore  the  trade  in  brandy 
which  so  demoralized  the  natives  and  undid  so  much 
of  the  work  of  the  church.  One  of  the  priests  writes: 
"Our  missions  are  reduced  to  such  extremity  that  we 
can  no  longer  maintain  them  against  the  infinity  of 
disorder,  brutality,  violence,  injustice,  impiety,  impur- 
ity, insolence,  scorn  and  insult  which  the  deplorable 
and  infamous  traffic  in  brandy  has  spread  universally 
among  the  indians  of  these  parts."  Yet  the  Jesuits  never 
entirely  withheld  their  services  from  the  offending  voy- 
ageurs, for  fear  that  they  would  break  all  connection 
with  the  church  and  prevent  the  indians  from  being 
christianized. 

French  officialdom,  too,  always  with  an  eye  open  for 
bribes  or  tribute  money,  were  never  over-anxious  to  put 
the  king's  decrees  into  effect,  and  many  of  them  are  sup- 
posed to  have  been  financially  interested  in  the  oper- 
ations of  the  voyageurs.  Certain  it  is  that  they  were 


268  THE  FUR-TRADE 


never  repressed  and  never  interfered  with  to  a  great 
extent. 

Every  class  of  men  is  sure  to  produce  leaders,  and 
the  voyageurs  were  no  exception  to  the  rule.  Among 
these  self-made  men  none  were  braver,  more  enterpris- 
ing or  more  successful  than  Daniel  Greysolon  DuLuth. 
This  daring  leader  is  claimed,  on  pretty  good  authority, 
to  have  been  in  league  with  Frontenac,  the  governor  at 
Quebec,  to  defraud  the  crown  in  illicit  trade  with  the 
indians.  However  unlawful  DuLuth's  business  trans- 
actions may  have  been,  he  certainly  did  New  France 
great  service  in  exploring  the  regions  about  Lake  Su- 
perior and  the  upper  Mississippi,  and  in  establishing 
posts  at  various  points  of  vantage  -  notably  one  at  the 
point  where  Fort  William  was  later  built  and  another 
on  the  Detroit  river  in  1686. 

In  1687,  DuLuth,  with  Tonti  and  Durantaye,  both 
skilled  leaders  of  the  wild  banditry  of  the  forests,  led  a 
party  of  indians  from  the  upper  lakes  to  aid  Denonville 
in  his  campaign  against  the  Iroquois.  Later  on  he  was 
in  command  at  Fort  Frontenac  and  performed  excellent 
services  in  the  troubles  with  the  hostile  savages. 

Tonti,  the  able  lieutenant  of  LaSalle  in  later  years, 
began  life  in  the  wilderness  as  a  voyageur,  and  Nicolas 
Perrot  also  varied  his  services  to  king  and  colony  with 
bits  of  bush  ranging  and  voyaging  on  his  own  account. 

The  intermarrying  of  the  voyageurs  with  the  indians 
brought  forth  a  crop  of  half-breed  children,  who  in 
later  years  became  the  paid  employees  of  the  Hudson's 
Bay  and  Northwest  Fur  companies;  they  also  formed 
no  inconsiderable  part  of  the  armies  with  which  the 
French  faced  the  English  in  the  last  years  of  French 
rule  in  Canada. 


FRENCH  VOYAGEURS  OR  COUREURS  DE  BOIS  269 

Many  of  them  crossed  over  into  American  territory 
and  became  free-traders  and  trappers,  French  names 
became  common  in  the  west,  and  everywhere  on  the 
map  one  comes  across  rivers,  lakes  and  mountains  which 
were  either  named  by  or  for  these  wandering  free 
lances.  Many  of  their  little  trading  posts  were  the  gen- 
esis of  a  thrifty  settlement,  and  some  of  our  cities  have 
sprung  up  upon  the  sites  of  their  rude  stockades. 

In  later  years  in  the  valleys  of  the  Saskatchewan  and 
the  Red  river  of  the  north,  the  French  half-breeds 
formed  large  settlements,  and  became  so  powerful  that 
they  set  the  laws  of  Canada  at  defiance,  and  British 
troops  had  to  be  sent  against  them.  A  writer  who  has 
traveled  much  in  the  northwest  and  has  written  much 
concerning  its  history,  describes  the  Red  river  half- 
breeds  as  being  "friendly  and  kindly  in  their  nature, 
usually  on  good  terms  with  white  travelers  and  indians 
alike,  though  to  be  sure  occasional  attempts  at  horse 
stealing  by  the  indians  resulted  in  a  collision  with  those 
people,  but  this  was  unusual." 

True  to  their  breeding  these  people  were  unsettled  in 
habit,  impetuous  in  act  and  quick  to  resent  interference 
by  the  government.  They  depended  largely  upon  the 
buffalo  for  food  and  clothing,  and  followed  in  the  wake 
of  the  great  herds  much  as  their  indian  predecessors 
had  done  in  the  years  gone  by.  When  buffalo  were  plen- 
tiful they  feasted  royally  and  the  camp  was  gay  with 
song  and  dance  and  revelry.  When  the  buffalo  failed 
them,  they  starved. 

The  few  luxuries  and  necessities  their  simple  natures 
craved  were  obtained  from  the  Hudson's  Bay  Com- 
pany's posts  in  exchange  for  dried  buffalo  meat  and 
robes.  Their  mode  of  travel  while  on  the  hunting  trail 


27o  THE  FUR-TRADE 


was  the  same  as  had  been  followed  by  the  indians  be- 
fore them,  save  for  the  large  two-wheeled  carts,  known 
as  "Red  river  carts,"  made  entirely  of  wood  and  raw- 
hide and  with  no  iron  or  other  metal  in  their  construc- 
tion. The  wheels,  which  were  sawed  from  the  ends  of 
logs,  turned  upon  an  ungreased  wooden  axle  with  a 
complaining  screech  which  could  be  heard  for  miles. 

While  the  bulk  of  these  people  were  of  French  and 
indian  descent,  there  was  a  sprinkling  of  English  and 
Scotch  blood  among  them,  and  later  on  American  trap- 
pers were  captivated  by  the  dark-eyed  daughters  of 
this  nomadic  people,  married  them  and  settled  down 
to  become  useful  citizens. 

The  last  stand  made  by  these  peculiar  people  against 
the  encroachments  of  civilization  was  in  1879,  when 
the  Hudson's  Bay  Company  ceded  its  exclusive  terri- 
torial rights  over  to  the  Canadian  government.  The 
country  was  thrown  open  to  white  settlers,  and  seeing 
that  they  were  sure  to  be  overwhelmed  by  the  inrush 
of  English  settlers  the  Gallic-indian  blood  of  the  Red 
river  people  flamed  up  in  revolt.  Louis  Riel  headed  this 
hopeless  revolt,  and  when  it  collapsed  he  fled  over  the 
border  into  Montana. 

Encouraged  by  the  clemency  shown  the  insurgents 
and  knowing  he  had  the  sympathy  of  the  French  pop- 
ulation in  general,  Riel  returned  in  1885,  and  with  the 
aid  of  a  half-breed  trader  named  Dumont,  raised  a 
band  of  rebels  and  succeeded  in  beating  a  Canadian 
force  at  Duck  lake.  A  rebellion  of  the  Cree  indians 
followed,  and  the  authorities  at  Ottawa  realized  the 
necessity  of  promptly  quelling  the  insurrection  at  all 
hazards.  An  army  of  four  thousand  volunteers  under 
Major-general  Middleton  marched  to  the  scene  of  re- 


FRENCH  VOYAGEURS  OR  COUREURS  DE  BOIS  271 

bellion  and  soon  restored  order.  Riel  and  several  of  his 
accomplices  were  hanged,  and  his  forces  were  scattered 
never  to  unite  again. 

The  extermination  of  the  buffalo  soon  after,  further 
tended  to  break  up  the  half-breed  settlements. 

The  Canadian  voyageur  or  coureur  de  bois  as  they 
were  called  in  the  days  of  the  old  French  regime,  no 
longer  form  a  distinct  class  in  Canada.  Like  the  Amer- 
ican freertrapper,  they  have  played  their  little  part  in 
the  drama  of  the  conquest  of  the  American  wilderness 
and  have  stepped  off  the  stage  forever.  Whatever  may 
have  been  their  faults  and  however  great  their  follies, 
they  had  a  peculiar  niche  to  fill  in  the  great  drama  of 
history,  and  they  played  that  part  well. 


Chapter  XXVI 
Forts  of  the  Fur-trade 


Forts  of  the  Fur-trade 

Look  at  any  map  of  Canada  or  of  the  early  American 
west  and  you  will  notice  it  dotted  with  the  forts  and 
trading  posts  of  the  fur-traders.  The  trader  and  trapper 
was  the  pioneer  of  settlement  as  well  as  of  discovery. 
Even  today  in  the  far  north  the  only  sign  of  the  white 
man  or  of  British  authority  is  a  small  circle  and  the 
magical  letters  H.  B.  C,  indicating  one  of  the  posts  of 
that  fur-trade  empire  which  still  reigns  well  nigh  su- 
preme over  those  desolate  Arctic  wastes. 

Everywhere  in  our  own  land,  especially  the  far  west, 
the  advance  of  settlement  followed  in  the  wake  of  the 
fur-trader,  and  the  first  rude  cabins  of  the  settlers  were 
invariably  clustered  about  the  walls  of  some  fur-trade 
post.  Many  of  our  great  cities  have  begun  their  exist- 
ence as  trading  posts.  A  history  of  these  early  trading 
establishments  would  comprise  the  greater  portion  of 
our  pioneer  annals. 

The  first  fort  builders  in  Canada  were  French  and 
English  fur-traders.  One  of  the  most  famous  of  these 
early  establishments  was  Fort  Prince  of  Wales.  It  was 
situated  on  a  sand  point  which  extended  out  into  the 
bay  at  the  mouth  of  Churchill  river.  It  was  square  in 
shape,  each  of  the  four  walls  being  three  hundred  yards 
long.  In  three  of  the  four  bastions  supplies  were  stored 
and  wells  of  water  for  convenience  in  case  of  a  close 


276  THE  FUR-TRADE 


siege,  while  in  the  fourth  was  a  powder  magazine.  The 
walls  were  of  stone  and  were  massive,  being  thirty  feet 
wide  at  the  bottom  and  twenty  feet  at  the  top,  and  were 
mounted  with  forty  large  cannon.  In  the  center  of  the 
court  stood  the  strong  stone  house  of  the  governor.  The 
warehouses  and  barracks  for  the  men  were  ranked 
along  the  inner  walls.  The  garrison  consisted  of  thirty- 
nine  men,  and  in  addition  were  the  officers  and  the 
clerk,  which  made  a  total  of  over  forty  men  in  all.  The 
place  was  taken  and  destroyed  by  the  French  in  1782, 
but  was  reoccupied  and  rebuilt  soon  after. 

Within  the  walls  of  Fort  Prince  of  Wales  was  en- 
acted the  cruel  and  tyrannical  acts  of  old  Governor 
Norton.  Outside  its  walls  the  old  monster's  gentle  and 
beautiful  daughter  perished  from  starvation  and  hard- 
ships when  she  fled  from  the  French  conquerors,  her 
fear  of  the  foreign  soldiery  being  such  that  she  chose 
death  rather  than  the  possibility  of  dishonor  at  their 
hands. 

This  fort  was  also  the  starting  point  for  Hearne's 
exploring  expeditions,  and  it  was  one  of  the  ironies  of 
fate  that  it  was  this  good  man,  rather  than  the  villian 
Norton,  who  was  compelled  to  lower  his  flag  to  the 
French  conquerors. 

The  first  white  visitors  to  the  upper  waters  of  the 
Mississippi  and  its  tributaries  were  French  trappers 
and  traders,  and  their  posts  were  the  first  sign  of  white 
occupancy  in  that  land.  The  rude  stockades  of  LaSalle 
and  Tonti  in  Illinois  and  of  Radisson  at  the  farther- 
most end  of  Lake  Superior  were  followed  by  others  of 
like  character.  In  1772,  Fort  Orleans  was  built  by  the 
French  on  the  Missouri,  on  an  island  five  miles  below 
the  mouth  of  Grand  river.  There  is  a  vague  story  of  a 


FORTS  OF  THE  FUR-TRADE 277 

desperate  battle  with  savages  and  of  the  massacre  of  the 
garrison,  but  nothing  positive  is  known. 

Three  French  forts  were  at  one  time  established  on 
the  Osage  but  little  is  known  of  their  history.  Fort 
Osage,  or  Fort  Clark,  was  built  near  the  mouth  of  the 
Kansas,  and  was  in  use  for  trading  or  garrison  purposes 
until  1827. 

The  Chouteaus  had  forts  at  several  places  in  the 
Missouri  valley,  and  Joseph  Robidoux  had  an  estab- 
lishment at  what  is  now  Saint  Joseph.  Council  Bluffs 
and  vicinity  was  a  favorite  site  for  trading  posts,  no 
less  than  twenty  being  located  here  in  the  fifty  years 
following  Lewis  and  Clark's  great  council  with  the 
indians,  which  had  given  the  place  its  name.  The  first 
of  these  was  called  Bellevue  and  was  built  in  1805 ;  the 
most  important  was  Fort  Lisa,  built  in  181 2.  Trudeau 
had  a  trading  post  on  the  Missouri  as  early  as  1796,  and 
on  up  the  winding,  muddy  course  of  the  great  river 
post  after  post  sprang  up  and  flourished,  as  did  Fort 
Pierre  in  Dakota,  or  else  vanished  after  a  brief  and 
unprofitable  occupancy,  leaving  nothing  but  crumbling 
ruins  to  mark  their  passing. 

Lewis  and  Clark  built  the  first  American  fort  on  the 
Missouri,  at  the  Mandan  towns  in  1804.  Manuel  Lisa 
and  his  associate  traders  had  a  post  in  the  Rockies  early 
in  the  last  century.  In  later  years  Fort  Benton  was  a 
noted  post  on  the  upper  waters  of  the  Missouri  but  the 
most  famous  of  all  was  Fort  Union,  built  by  the  Amer- 
ican Fur  Company  in  1829. 

All  through  the  Oregon  country  the  British  traders 
scattered  their  forts  and  trading  posts  after  ousting  the 
Americans  from  Astoria.  The  most  important  of  the 
British  posts  was  Fort  Vancouver. 


278  THE  FUR-TRADE 


In  the  valley  of  the  Arkansas  were  many  fur-trading 
posts  and  forts.  Portguese  House,  Fort  William,  or 
Laramie,  Fort  Platte,  Fort  Lupton,  Fort  Saint  Vrain 
and  others  had  a  more  or  less  prosperous  existence  dur- 
ing the  period  beginning  as  far  back  as  1763  and  ex- 
tending on  down  to  the  Mexican  war,  and  later.  In 
1 82 1,  an  attempt  was  made  to  establish  a  post  at  what 
is  now  the  city  of  Pueblo,  but  this  was  not  successfully 
accomplished  until  Beckwourth  built  his  fort  there  in 
1842.  French  and  Mexican  traders  had  forts  within  a 
few  miles  of  where  later,  in  1829,  the  Bent  brothers 
erected  their  famous  fort,  but,  like  many  of  these  out- 
posts of  trade  and  of  civilization,  their  history  has  been 
forgotten. 

Volumes  might  be  written  concerning  the  Bent  broth- 
ers-Charles, William,  George,  and  Robert -of  their 
fort  and  its  half-civilized,  half-savage  retinue,  of  the 
many  interesting  events  that  occurred  inside  its  walls 
and  in  the  region  surrounding  it.  The  Bents  were  the 
first  permanent  white  settlers  in  what  is  now  Colorado, 
coming  into  the  country  in  the  early  '20's.  All  the 
brothers  married  indian  or  Mexican  women,  and  until 
their  deaths  were  respected  as  the  most  influential  and 
respectable  citizens  of  the  territory. 

William  Bent  was  the  leading  spirit  in  this  family 
of  traders,  and  his  name  is  associated  with  the  affairs  of 
the  fort  to  a  much  greater  extent  than  was  any  of  the 
others.  Charles  Bent  was  appointed  governor  of  New 
Mexico  by  General  Kearny  after  the  latter's  conquest 
of  the  country.  He  governed  wisely  and  well,  but  fell  a 
victim  of  assassination  during  the  indian  and  Mexican 
revolt  which  followed  the  army's  departure  for  Cali- 
fornia. All  the  Bents  were  noted  for  their  upright  char- 


Of    IH£ 
UNIVtRbili   OF  ILLINOIS 


FORTS  OF  THE  FUR-TRADE  281 


acters  and  their  scrupulous  honesty  in  dealing  with 
indians. 

Bent's  fort  was  long  the  most  important  American 
post  in  the  southwest.  The  author  of  "Doniphan's  Ex- 
pedition," printed  in  1848,  describes  it  as  follows: 

"Fort  Bent  is  situated  on  the  north  bank  of  the  Ar- 
kansas, six  hundred  and  fifty  miles  west  of  Fort  Leaven- 
worth, in  latitude  380  2'  north,  and  longitude  1030  3' 
west  from  Greenwich.  The  exterior  walls  of  this  fort, 
whose  figure  is  that  of  an  oblong  square,  are  fifteen  feet 
high  and  four  feet  thick.  It  is  one  hundred  and  eighty 
feet  long  and  one  hundred  and  thirty-five  feet  wide,  and 
is  divided  into  various  compartments,  the  whole  built 
of  adobes  or  sun  dried  bricks."  On  the  top  of  this  wall 
cactus  were  thickly  planted,  and  this  effectually  pre- 
cluded the  possibility  of  any  one  scaling  the  walls. 

In  addition  to  Bent's  fort,  the  brothers  and  their  part- 
ner, Saint  Vrain,  built  a  fort,  which  they  named  Saint 
Vrain,  on  the  South  Platte  for  the  trade  with  the  Sioux 
and  Northern  Cheyennes,  and  Fort  Adobe,  on  the 
Canadian,  to  cater  to  the  wants  of  the  Kiowa,  Co- 
manches  and  Apaches.  The  more  southern  tribes  did 
their  trading  at  Fort  Bent. 

Next  to  Fort  Bent  on  the  Arkansas,  perhaps  most 
has  been  written  concerning  Fort  Union  on  the  upper 
Missouri.  Fort  Union  is  said  to  have  been  the  best  built 
fort  in  the  entire  west,  being  two  hundred  and  forty  by 
two  hundred  and  twenty  feet  in  dimension,  and  sur- 
rounded by  a  palisade  or  square  of  hewed  timber  about 
a  foot  thick  and  twenty  feet  high.  There  were  bastions 
on  the  southwest  and  northeast  corners  well  provided 
with  cannon.  There  was  a  double  gate  to  insure  safety 
in  case  of  any  sudden  surprise  on  the  part  of  the  savages 


282  THE  FUR-TRADE 


and  inside  the  enclosure  were  the  barracks,  magazines, 
warehouses,  workshops,  etc. 

It  is  said  that  a  distillery  was  also  in  operation  within 
the  walls  of  the  fort.  Work  on  the  fort  was  begun  by 
Kenneth  McKenzie  in  1829  but  not  finally  completed 
until  1833.  Supplies  were  brought  up  the  Missouri 
from  Saint  Louis,  first  in  Mackinaw  boats,  fifty  feet 
long,  ten  feet  wide  on  the  bottom,  and  holding  about 
fourteen  tons  of  merchandise,  being  towed  the  whole 
weary  way  by  a  crew  of  men  walking  along  shore  and 
pulling  on  ropes.  In  later  years  steamboats  took  the 
place  of  Mackinaw  boats. 

Tributary  posts  were  scattered  about  at  advanta- 
geous points,  but  Fort  Union  was  always  the  great  center 
station  for  the  American  Fur  Company,  and  here  Mc- 
Kenzie reigned  like  a  feudal  lord.  He  could  almost  say 
with  truth : 

I  am  monarch  of  all  I  survey, 
My  will  there  is  none  to  dispute. 

Many  noted  personages  visited  the  fort  in  the  days  of 
McKenzie's  glory.  Pallisser  the  hunter,  Catlin  the  art- 
ist, Audubon  the  naturalist,  Bodmer  the  painter  and 
Prince  Maximilian  of  Weid,  who  has  left  a  most  valu- 
able account  of  the  place  and  what  he  saw  there.  To 
this  fort  and  its  tributary  posts  came  Sioux,  Blackfeet, 
Mandan  and  Gros  Ventres,  with  their  beaver,  otter,  fox, 
marten  and  other  valuable  furs,  which  they  exchanged 
for  tobacco,  cloth,  knives,  blankets,  axes,  ornaments,  and 
other  articles  dear  to  the  savage  heart,  not  forgetting 
alcoholic  liquors  which,  until  the  government  inter- 
fered in  1834,  was  the  chief  article  of  barter.  The  strict- 
est guard  was  kept  at  all  times  against  surprise  while 


FORTS  OF  THE  FUR-TRADE 283 

dealing  with  tribes  known  to  be  hostile  or  untrust- 
worthy. 

Fort  Laramie,  another  famous  post,  was  first  a  log 
stockade  and  was  built  in  1833,  by  Robert  Campbell, 
and  first  named  Fort  William  in  honor  of  William 
Sublette.  Later  on  it  was  renamed  Fort  John  and  still 
later,  being  sold  to  the  American  Fur  Company,  it  was 
rebuilt  of  adobe  bricks  and  the  name  changed  to  Fort 
Laramie.  It  was  a  trading  point  for  Sioux  and  Chey- 
ennes,  and  the  center  of  frequent  hostilities.  In  1849,  the 
California  argonauts  made  it  one  of  their  stopping 
places.  The  United  States  government  stationed  troops 
at  the  place  after  the  fur-trade  days  were  over.  Park- 
man  visited  the  fort  in  1846,  and  has  left  us  a  very  in- 
teresting account  of  his  stay  there. 

Still  another  famous  post  of  the  early  fur-trade  days 
was  Fort  Garry,  around  which  has  grown  the  great  city 
of  Winnipeg.  How  many  of  the  thriving  city's  popula- 
tion know  the  history  of  Fort  Garry?  Like  the  present 
inhabitants  of  New  York,  Albany  and  Montreal,  whose 
inception  was  the  fur-trade  and  whose  founders  were 
bronzed,  bearded,  voyageurs,  traders  and  trappers.  Fort 
Garry  was  two  hundred  and  eighty  by  two  hundred  and 
forty  feet  in  dimension,  built  of  stone  and  well  equipped 
for  defense.  Several  other  forts  were  built  near  Winni- 
peg, and  there  was  some  fighting  in  this  region  between 
the  Hudson's  Bay  men  and  their  rivals  of  the  North- 
west Company. 

We  might  go  on  indefinitely  to  tell  of  these  early 
posts  and  forts  and  their  trader  occupants,  but  a  halt 
must  be  called  somewhere.  Before  taking  a  final  fare- 
well to  these  outposts  of  empire,  we  will  glance  briefly 
at  some  of  the  aspects  of  life  as  experienced  by  those 
who  made  their  homes  within  their  sheltering  walls. 


Chapter  XXVII 
Life  at  the  Fur  Posts 


Life  at  the  Fur  Posts 

Life  at  the  fur-posts  was  at  times  almost  unbearably 
lonesome  and  monotonous.  For  months  no  new  faces 
were  to  be  seen,  the  same  scenes,  the  same  ceaseless, 
changeless  round  of  duty  stared  one  in  the  face  day 
after  day  without  variation  or  change.  No  wonder  the 
arrival  of  a  stranger  was  hailed  with  so  much  pleasure; 
no  wonder  the  men  indulged  in  such  wild  excesses  at 
times.  At  such  times  the  neighborhood  of  the  forts 
would  be  lively  enough  -  sometimes  uncomfortably  so. 

As  most  of  the  trappers  and  wilderness  wanderers 
were  rude  and  unlettered  they  were  denied  the  pleasure 
of  reading,  the  solitary  man's  consolation,  even  if  read- 
ing matter  were  to  be  had,  but,  here  and  there,  were  to 
be  found  men  of  culture  and  refinement  who  were  ac- 
quainted with  the  best  of  literature,  and  some  even  had 
accumulated  a  library.  Some  were  interested  in  natural 
history,  ornithology,  geology,  ethnology  and  kindred 
subjects,  and  for  them  the  forests,  plains  and  mountains, 
the  wild  animals,  the  birds  and  the  native  indian  tribes 
offered  never  ending  subjects  of  interest  and  study. 

Amusements  were  few,  dancing  and  card  playing 
being  the  principal  pastimes  indulged  in.  There  was  a 
billiard  table  at  Bent's  fort  which  had  been  brought  all 
the  long  way  from  Saint  Louis.  When  "flush,"  the 
trapper  was  an  inveterate  gambler,  and  frequently 
spent  the  proceeds  of  a  whole  year's  work  in  one  night's 


288 THE  FUR-TRADE 

revelry.  The  indian,  too,  was  addicted  to  the  baleful 
influence  of  games  of  chance,  and  it  was  not  uncommon 
for  them  to  lose  all  their  possessions,  including  their 
favorite  horses,  and  even  their  wives. 

Few  white  women  found  their  way  into  the  remote 
regions,  and  in  consequence  English,  Scotch  and  Amer- 
ican traders  followed  the  example  of  their  French 
predecessors  and  sought  wives  and  sweethearts  in  the 
indian  villages  where  they  traded.  In  the  far  southwest 
they  succumbed  to  the  graces  and  wiles  of  the  dark-eyed 
senoritas  of  the  Mexican  settlements  and,  in  conse- 
quence of  these  promiscuous  marriages,  the  early  native 
born  westerners  were  of  very  mixed  blood. 

The  food  served  at  the  fur-posts  consisted  largely  of 
flesh,  buffalo  meat  and  venison,  and  in  the  far  north 
rabbit,  beaver  and  sometimes  musquash.  Of  course  a 
large  quantity  of  bacon  and  biscuits  were  consumed, 
while  many  of  the  forts  had  gardens  where,  in  season, 
fresh  vegetables  were  produced,  but,  meat  was  at  all 
times  the  staple  diet.  A  favorite  article  of  food  to  be 
carried  on  long  journeys  was  pemmican,  the  pounded 
marrow  and  flesh  of  the  buffalo,  mixed  with  wild  ber- 
ries and  dried  in  skin  bags  weighing  something  like 
sixty  pounds  per  bag.  This  pemmican  was  considered 
the  most  wholesome  food  obtainable,  having  the  addi- 
tional virtue  of  keeping  well  and  taking  up  so  little 
room  in  one's  pack.  On  the  Canadian  frontier  dried 
fish  often  took  the  place  of  dried  buffalo  meat. 

As  was  the  case  with  the  indians,  so  also  the  trapper's 
fare  was  usually  either  a  "feast  or  a  famine;"  in  times 
of  plenty  he  feasted  royally,  and  no  one  was  more  hos- 
pitable or  liberal  than  he;  in  the  lean  times  he  starved 
uncomplainingly. 


LIFE  AT  THE  FUR  POSTS 289 

Whisky  was  an  ever  desirable  article  of  trade,  being 
dearly  loved  by  indian  and  trapper  alike.  Heavy  drink- 
ing was  the  rule  with  most  of  the  border  men,  and  a 
"teetotaler"  was  the  exception. 

The  wildest  revelries  attended  the  ingatherings  of  the 
trappers  at  the  close  of  the  season's  work.  Dancing,  sing- 
ing and  gambling  were  the  order  of  the  day;  lewd 
squaws  reaped  a  golden  harvest;  quarrels  were  fre- 
quent, often  ending  fatally  for  one,  perhaps  both  of  the 
parties  concerned.  Outside  the  walls  bloody  duels  were 
fought  with  rifle  and  bowie  knife.  Even  the  peace  lov- 
ing and  quiet  Carson  was  once  obliged  to  fight  a  duel 
with  a  braggart  Frenchman  and  we  may  be  assured  he 
acquitted  himself  well,  so  well,  in  fact,  that  the  wound- 
ed braggart  was  humbled  and  acknowledged  himself  in 
the  wrong. 

The  liquor  traffic  had  caused  much  evil  among  the 
indians  of  the  Saint  Lawrence  and  the  Great  Lakes 
regions,  and  had  given  the  Jesuits  much  concern.  The 
Hudson's  Bay  Company  had  sought  to  curb  its  use,  for 
the  factors  realized  that  a  drunken  indian  was  a  poor 
hunter,  but  among  the  American  free-traders  it  was 
ever  the  chief  stock  of  trade,  and  while  the  American 
law  of  1834,  caused  the  American  Fur  Company  to 
restrict  its  sale,  the  independent  traders  laughed  at  the 
law  and  continued  the  trade.  The  following  descrip- 
tion of  one  of  the  drunken  orgies  indulged  in  by  the 
indians  and  trappers  of  those  days  is  from  an  account 
of  an  eye  witness  to  the  scenes  described : 

"The  night  of  our  arrival  at  Fort  Platte  was  the 
signal  for  a  grand  jollification  by  all  hands,  with  two  or 
three  exceptions,  who  soon  got  most  gloriously  drunk, 
and  such  an  illustration  of  the  beauties  of  harmony  as 


29Q  THE  FUR-TRADE 


was  then  presented  would  have  rivalled  Bedlam  itself, 
or  even  the  famous  council  chamber  beyond  the  Styx. 

"Yelling,  screeching,  firing,  fighting,  swearing, 
drinking,  and  such  like  interesting  performances  were 
kept  up  without  intermission.  .  . 

"The  scene  was  prolonged  'till  sundown  the  next 
day,  and  several  made  their  egress  from  this  beastly 
carousal  minus  shirts  and  coats,  with  swollen  eyes, 
bloody  noses,  and  empty  pockets  -  the  latter  circum- 
stances will  be  understood  upon  the  mere  mention  of 
the  fact  that  liquor  was  sold  at  four  dollars  a  pint!" 

A  more  interesting  and  a  more  satisfying  account  is 
given  by  Parkman  of  the  domestic  affairs  at  Fort  Lara- 
mie, but  even  this  milder  portrayal  would  hardly  tempt 
a  woman  of  education  and  refinement  to  become  a  per- 
manent inmate  of  a  western  fur-post.  Parkman  has  left 
us  a  rather  cheerless  account  of  his  visit  to  the  Pueblo 
Fort  in  1846: 

"A  few  squaws  and  Spanish  women,  and  a  few  Mex- 
icans, as  mean  and  miserable  as  the  place  itself,  were 
lazily  sauntering  about.  Richard  conducted  us  to  the 
state  apartment  of  the  Pueblo.  A  small  mud  room,  very 
neatly  furnished,  considering  the  material,  and  garn- 
ished with  a  crucifix,  a  looking  glass,  a  picture  of  the 
Virgin,  and  a  rusty  horse  pistol.  There  were  no  chairs, 
but  instead  of  them  a  number  of  chests  and  boxes 
ranged  about  the  room.  There  was  another  room  be- 
yond, less  sumptuously  decorated,  and  here  three  or 
four  Spanish  girls,  one  of  them  very  pretty,  were  bak- 
ing cakes  at  a  mud  fireplace  in  the  corner.  They  brought 
out  a  poncho,  which  they  spread  upon  the  floor  by  way 
of  table  cloth.  A  supper  which  seemed  to  us  luxurious 
was  soon  laid  out  upon  it,  and  folded  buffalo  robes  were 


LIFE  AT  THE  FUR  POSTS 291 

placed  around  it  to  receive  the  guests.  Two  or  three 
Americans  besides  ourselves  were  present." 

At  Bent's  fort  liquor  was  sold  at  first,  but  was  discon- 
tinued when  its  evil  effects  became  apparent,  and  in 
consequence  no  such  wild  scenes  were  enacted  as  at 
some  of  the  other  posts.  The  Bents  were  gentlemen,  and 
the  place  was  conducted  in  a  more  systematic  and  or- 
derly manner  than  was  often  the  case  elsewhere. 

The  commanders  of  some  of  the  larger  forts  some- 
time lived  in  regal  style.  In  Canada  they  often  traveled 
in  state  with  a  retinue  of  gaily  appareled  servants.  At 
Fort  Prince  of  Wales  Governor  Moses  Norton  reigned 
like  an  Oriental  despot.  He  was  of  indian  blood,  and 
his  nine  years'  course  of  study  in  England  had  embod- 
ied in  him  all  the  vices,  but  few,  if  any  of  the  virtues  of 
either  the  red  or  the  white  races.  He  dressed  like  an 
indian  but  attempted  to  imitate  the  rule  of  an  Euro- 
pean prince.  Frightful  crimes  are  laid  to  his  door. 
Poison  was  his  chief  method  of  ridding  himself  of 
indians  who  had  incurred  his  displeasure,  while  he 
vented  his  spleen  against  his  white  subordinates  with 
branding  iron  and  whipping  post.  He  maintained  a 
large  harem  of  beautiful  indian  girls,  of  whom  he  was 
insanely  jealous.  Attacked  at  last  by  a  serious  illness  he 
had  his  wives  assembled  for  a  last  farewell.  One  of  the 
women  began  to  sob  bitterly  and  an  officer  present 
sought  to  comfort  her  in  her  grief.  The  dying  tyrant 
was  furious  in  an  instant  and  threatened  to  burn  the 
officer  at  the  stake.  He  died  a  few  moments  later,  curs- 
ing and  fuming  to  the  last. 

Kenneth  McKenzie  also  figures  in  a  little  affair  of 
jealousy.  A  free-trapper  had  drifted  into  Fort  Union 
with  a  canoe  load  of  beaver  pelts,  which  he  sold  and 


292  THE  FUR-TRADE 


at  once  proceeded  to  deck  himself  out  in  all  the  finery 
procurable  at  the  post.  No  doubt  he  was  a  good  looking 
fellow  and  as  he  swaggered  about,  spending  money  with 
lavish  hand,  he  came  under  the  observation  of  McKen- 
zie's  young  indian  wife.  Both  parties  were  very  favor- 
ably impressed  with  each  other  and  the  affair  seems  to 
have  gone  beyond  the  stage  of  silent  admiration,  for  the 
trapper  was  finally  seen  running  toward  the  gate  at  full 
speed,  with  the  irate  commander  at  his  heels  flourishing 
a  club.  The  trapper  was  not  disposed  to  forgive  the 
commander  for  his  rude  expulsion  and  he  loitered 
about  with  his  rifle,  seeking  an  opportunity  to  shoot 
McKenzie,  and  the  latter  was  obliged  to  have  one  of 
his  men  shoot  the  fellow  in  order  to  save  his  own  life. 
The  trapper  was  wounded,  carried  into  the  fort  and 
treated  kindly  until  his  wound  was  healed,  after  which 
he  was  bundled  out  of  the  country. 

Marriage  ceremonies  in  those  days  were  of  the  most 
simple  nature.  If  the  bride  were  an  indian  the  trapper 
would  present  the  bride's  father  with  a  few  horses  or 
other  articles  of  value  to  the  indian,  and  that  was  about 
all  there  was  to  the  ceremony.  In  the  southwest  the 
Mexican  girls  were  more  particular  and  required  the 
services  of  a  catholic  priest.  Funeral  services  were  of  an 
equally  simple  nature. 

As  the  country  began  to  settle  up  most  of  the  trap- 
pers and  traders  sought  to  do  the  right  thing  for  their 
children  and  sent  them  away  to  school,  but  they  them- 
selves continued  to  retreat  before  the  advancing  civili- 
zation and  ended  their  days  in  some  remote  mountain 
valley,  unnoticed  and  unremembered. 

The  fur-posts  were  one  by  one  abandoned  and  fell 
rapidly  into  decay.  Many  were  taken  over  and  garri- 


LIFE  AT  THE  FUR  POSTS 293 

soned  by  the  United  States  army  and  thus  took  on  a 
new  lease  of  life.  An  effort  should  be  made,  before  it  is 
too  late,  to  suitably  mark  the  sites  of  those  old  land- 
marks -  those  early  outposts  of  our  civilization.  The 
memory  of  these  old  posts  and  of  the  brave  men  who 
built  and  lived  in  them  is  just  as  worthy  of  remem- 
brance as  are  our  battlefields  which  we  are  so  careful 
to  mark  and  set  aside  as  national  parks.  The  tattered 
buckskin  of  those  conquerors  of  the  wilderness  is  every 
bit  as  honorable  a  uniform  as  is  the  gold  braid,  epau- 
lets, and  other  trappings  of  our  organized  soldiers  of 
later  days. 


Chapter  XXVIII 
Later  Days 


Later  Days 

The  fur-trade  saw  its  best  days  before  the  middle  of 
the  thirties.  As  one  author  says:  "After  1834  it  was  no 
longer  profitable  to  trap  the  beaver."  From  that  date 
onward  the  fur-trade  continued  to  decline  in  magni- 
tude and  importance.  By  the  time  of  the  war  against 
Mexico,  the  west  was  also  an  explored  country,  and  all 
that  was  required  afterward  was  the  working  out  of  the 
details. 

The  fur-trade  and  the  exploration  of  America  went 
hand  in  hand;  the  trapper  and  the  trader  were  the  dis- 
coverers and  explorers  of  all  our  vast  country  back 
from  the  narrow  fringe  of  sea  coast  on  both  sides  of  the 
continent.  A  few  seekers  after  golden  cities  or  mines  of 
precious  stones,  like  Narvaez,  DeVaca,  Coronado  and 
DeSoto,  a  few  government  equipped  expeditions  such 
as  led  by  Lewis  and  Clark,  and  Pike,  and  Long,  being 
the  exception  to  the  general  rule. 

Fremont,  one  of  the  best  known  of  the  later  so-called 
pathfinders,  traveled  over  country,  every  mile  of  which 
had  already  been  traveled  over  by  some  wandering  free 
lance  of  the  fur-trade.  It  was  Radisson,  Groseilliers, 
Brule,  DuLuth,  and  others  of  their  stamp  who  made 
known  the  secrets  of  the  Great  Lakes,  the  upper  Mis- 
sissippi and  the  plains  of  the  northwest;  it  was  Veren- 
drye,  the  trader,  whose  eyes  first  beheld  the  Rockies; 


298  THE  FUR-TRADE 


it  was  Mackenzie,  Fraser,  Hearne,  Henry,  Ogden, 
Smith,  Ashley,  Bridger,  Walker,  Thompson  and  others 
like  them  that  first  traversed  and  made  known  the 
secrets  of  the  interior  regions  of  the  vast  continent. 
Even  Lewis  and  Clark,  those  incomparable  explorers, 
traveled  in  the  wake  of  the  fur  hunter  until  beyond  the 
rocky  defiles  of  the  "Shining  Stonies."  It  was  Samuel 
Hearne  who  first  crossed  overland  to  Arctic  shores;  it 
was  Alexander  Mackenzie  who  first  pierced  the  moun- 
tain barriers  which  had  turned  Verendrye  back  and 
passed  on  to  the  blue  waters  of  the  Pacific.  It  was  the 
fur-trader,  Jedediah  S.  Smith,  who  first  crossed  the 
central  part  of  the  continent  and  on  to  the  western 
ocean  by  way  of  Great  Salt  lake,  the  Nevada  deserts 
and  the  Sierra  Nevadas.  Fremont  did  much  valuable 
work  in  making  the  public  familiar  with  the  great 
west,  but  it  was  his  able  and  ready  pen  which  accom- 
plished this,  his  actual  travels  being  all  over  known 
territory. 

It  was  the  fur-trade  that  established  Montreal  far 
up  the  Saint  Lawrence,  and  our  own  great  metropolis 
of  Gotham  was  first  a  trading  post,  the  site  of  which 
was  purchased  for  a  few  strings  of  cheap  beads.  Al- 
bany, Detroit,  Saint  Louis  all  had  their  inception  in  the 
fur-trade,  and  the  same  may  be  said  of  many  other 
cities  of  less  importance.  Radisson's  post  near  the  head 
of  Lake  Superior  and  Verendrye's  stations  on  the  Sas- 
katchewan and  elsewhere  were  the  first  establishments 
of  the  white  man  in  the  far  northwest.  Andrew  Henry's 
tragic  experiences  at  fort  building  in  the  Rocky  moun- 
tain region  was  the  first  American  enterprise  of  that 
character  in  the  far  west.  Bent's  fort  on  the  Arkansas 
was  the  first  white  settlement  of  what  is  now  Colorado. 


LATER  DAYS  299 


Garces  and  other  Spaniards  had  explored  the  desert 
regions  of  the  far  southwest  and  Franciscan  mission- 
aries had  been  the  first  to  settle  California  but  the  fur- 
trader  Gray  had  first  found  the  Columbia,  while  As- 
tor's  fur-traders  had  followed  and  flung  the  "Stars  and 
Stripes"  to  the  breeze  in  the  land  "where  rolls  the 
Oregon"  before  any  rival  had  penetrated  into  that 
region.  Farther  northward,  at  Nootka,  the  English- 
man, Meares,  had  raised  the  British  flag  over  his  rude 
trading  post,  and  still  farther  northward  Russian  trad- 
ers and  sea  otter  hunters  had  won  Alaska  for  the  czar. 

American  historians  have  never  seemed  to  fully  real- 
ize the  tremendous  importance  the  fur-trade  has  had  on 
the  early  history  of  the  country,  nor  the  debt  America 
and  Canada  owes  those  bold,  rugged  adventurers  who 
paved  the  way  for  the  westward  march  of  civilization. 

To  attempt  to  give  in  figures  the  extent  and  value  of 
all  this  early  trade  would  be  impossible,  as  only  a  small 
part  of  the  figures  are  obtainable,  but  the  totals  would 
be  enormous. 

After  the  beaver  had  been  pretty  well  thinned  out 
and  it  became  no  longer  profitable  to  trap  for  them,  the 
fur-trade  began  to  languish  in  the  American  west,  al- 
though it  still  continued  in  the  frozen,  snow  bound  for- 
ests of  northern  Canada.  The  old  trappers  turned  to 
other  occupations,  such  as  guiding  military  forces  and 
emigrant  trains,  hunting  for  army  posts,  etc.  When  the 
demand  came  for  buffalo  robes  there  was  a  fearful  ex- 
termination of  those  animals,  first  for  their  hides  and 
then  for  their  bones.  For  unknown  centuries  the  indian 
had  looked  to  the  buffalo  for  all  the  necessities  of  life; 
their  flesh  was  nourishing  and  there  was  a  never  failing 
supply  of  meat  at  all  times;  the  rude  weapons  of  the 


3oo  THE  FUR-TRADE 


plains  indians,  their  bows,  arrows  and  spears,  enabled 
them  to  make  great  killings,  and  at  times  they  adopted 
the  expedient  of  driving  the  herds  over  precipices  or 
into  pounds  and  pitfalls  where  great  numbers  were 
slaughtered. 

With  the  coming  of  the  white  man,  with  swift  horses 
and  accurate  shooting  firearms,  the  slaughter  of  the 
buffalo  was  greatly  augmented,  and  when  a  goodly 
price  was  offered  for  the  animals'  hide  and  bones  the 
grassy  prairies  became  a  shambles.  The  buffalo  were 
killed  in  numbers  which  surpassed  all  records  of 
slaughter.  Colonel  Inman  and  others  who  were  in  the 
west  in  the  period  preceding  and  following  the  great 
slaughter  have  collected  data  which  staggers  the  imag- 
ination. The  slaughter  was  greatest  during  the  late 
seventies  and  by  1883  the  buffalo  were  practically  ex- 
terminated. Inman  estimates  that  in  Kansas  alone 
31,000,000  buffalo  carcasses  were  purchased  by  various 
manufacturing  concerns  in  Saint  Louis  and  elsewhere, 
and  that  the  price  paid  for  same  amounted  to  $2,500,- 
000.  Estimates  have  placed  the  value  of  the  beef  and 
hides  during  the  period  of  active  slaughter  at  from 
$15,000,000  to  $20,000,000. 

The  only  consolation  we  can  get  out  of  the  story  of 
this  ruthless  destruction  of  the  buffalo  is  in  the  fact  that 
it  was  a  death  blow  to  the  hard-riding,  hard-fighting 
Sioux,  Cheyennes  and  other  buffalo  eating  tribes.  Their 
meat  supply,  cut  off,  at  one  fell  swoop  as  it  were,  they 
were  forced  to  give  up  their  roving  habits  and  become 
reservation  indians.  There  were  yet  to  be  occasional  out- 
breaks and  bloody  fighting,  but  the  long  protracted 
indian  wars  were  a  thing  of  the  past. 

With  the  passing  of  the  buffalo  the  wild  indian  went 


LATER  DAYS  301 


also,  and  his  place  was  taken  by  prosaic  farmers  and 
stock  raisers  of  another  race.  Farms  and  ranches  now 
flourish  in  the  river  valleys  once  dotted  with  the  herd 
of  game  and  the  skin  tepees  of  the  savages;  cities  occupy 
the  sites  of  the  old  trading  posts;  the  trapper  as  a  class 
has  now  disappeared  and  henceforth  will  be  only  a 
memory;  "the  wild  and  woolly  west"  is  of  the  past 
tense. 

Only  in  the  cold  forests  and  barren  grounds  of  north- 
ern Canada  does  the  fur-trade  continue  as  an  organized 
business.  The  Hudson's  Bay  Company  still  lingers  in 
wild  and  isolated  sections  of  the  great  empire  over 
which  it  once  ruled  supreme,  and  life  within  the  walls 
of  its  scattered  stations  is  now  prosaic  enough.  The  glor- 
ious epic  of  the  American  fur-trade  has  passed  into  his- 
tory, leaving  a  continent  explored,  settled  and  civilized 
in  its  wake. 


Index 


Index 


Abanel,  Charles:  on   Hudson's  Bay, 

9i 
Acadia:  named,  20,  109 
Adirondack  mountains:  28 
Adventure,  The:  built,   145 
Agriculture:  22,  English  promote,  40 
Alaska:  fur-trade  in,   142;   ruled  by 

Baranoff,  148;  172;   Hunt  sails  to, 

180 
Albany  (N.  Y.)  :  important  fur-trade 

station,   39 ;   298 
Algonquin    indians:    seek    protection 

of   Quebec,  24;    ally  with   French, 

32;  battle  with  Iroquois,  50 
Allegheny  river:  60 
Allen  [Ethan] :  61 
Allouez,  Father  [Claude  Jean]  :  67 
American  Fur  Company:  founded  by 

Astor,     171,    189;     competes    with 

Rocky    Mountain    Company,    237, 

241,   282 
Andastes  indians:   33 
Anticosti:  17 

Appalachian   mountains:   59 
Arikara  indians:  201 
Arikara  river:  157 
Arizona:  259 
Arkansas   river:   58,  61,   78,   83,   166, 

238 
Arnold,  Benedict:  61 
Ashley,   William:   196;    with    Henry, 

201 ;  explorations,  215;  rendezvous 

plan,   247;   298 
Assiniboine   river:  fur-post  on,   103; 

104,  123 
Astor,  John  Jacob:  171-182,  185,  188; 

instrumental  in  abolishing  govern- 
ment trade,  190;  194,  207;  monoply 

of  trade,  245 


Audubon  [John  James]  :  naturalist, 
282 

Baffin  land:  explored  by  Button,  89 

Baird, —  :  Jesuit   priest,   23 

Baker,  Jim:  scout,  257 

Balboa  [Vasco  Nunez  de]  :  mention- 
ed, 136 

Baranoff,  Alexander:  147;  death,  148 

Bayley,  Charles:  governor  of  Hud- 
son's Bay  Co.,  91 

Bear  river:  185,  194 

Beaujeu,  Capt.  —  :  French  naval 
force  under,  81,  no 

Beaver  skins;  burned  to  create  scar- 
city 47 ;  value,  112 

Beaver,  The:  Astor's  supply  ships, 
180 

Becknell,  Capt. —  :  167 

Beckwourth,  Jim:  156,  157;  married 
indian  woman,  228;  noted  free- 
trappers,   247,   261 

Bent  brothers:  228,  first  settlers  in 
Colorado,  278 

Bering,  Vitus:  mentioned,  142 

Biddle,  Capt.  —  :  sent  to  repossess 
Oregon  country,  188 

Big  game:  buffalo,  58,  82;  LaSalle 
feasts  on,  70;  elk  and  sheep,  105; 
caribou,  114;  grizzly  bear,  154; 
abundant  on  Yellowstone,  237; 
value   of  buffalo,   300 

Big  Horn  river:  Lisa  builds  fort  at, 
157,  236 

Big  White:  Mandan  chief,   164 

Blackfeet  indians:  hostile  to  whites, 
158;  195,  200,  236,  240;  cruelty,  250 

Black  Hills   (S.  Dak.):  105,  226,  260 

Block,  Adrien:  Dutch  navigator,  39 


306 


THE  FUR-TRADE 


Blue  Earth  river:  ioo 
Bodmer  [Karl]:  painter,  282 
Bonneville,     Capt.     Benjamin:     216; 

travels,  225-231 
Boone,   Daniel:  mentioned,   59 
Bourbon,  —  :  89 
Bourgmont,  —  :  builds  fort  on  Grand 

river,    101 
Bow  indians:     105 
Bowman,  J :  155 
Bridger,    Jim:    156,    157;    on    Great 

Salt   lake,    196;    with   Henry,   202; 

with  Sublette  and  Fitzpatrick,  221, 

241  ;   described,  255-257,  298 
Broughton,   Lieut. —  :    147 
Brule,  Etienne:  tortured  by  Iroquois, 

33;  42,  59,  297 
Buffalo:  see  Big  Game 
Burgoyne   [John] :  mentioned,  61 
Burnt  river:   196 
Burr,  Aaron:  conspiracy,   162-163 
Button,   Thomas:   explorer,   89 

California:  104,  147,  193;  McKay 
in,  199;  Smith's  expeditions,  215- 
222,  230,  259,  261,  299 

Calumet  river:  60 

Cameron,  Duncan:  208 

Campbell,  Robert:  mentioned,  235 

Canada:  13,  17,  23-24;  protestants 
denied,  34;  catholics  permitted  to 
enter,  34 ;  mistaken  policy  of 
France,  40;  many  crooked  officials, 
42;  La  Salle,  65;  69,  75,  77,  78; 
colonization  hampered  by  French, 
no;  120;  surrendered  to  England, 
151 ;  210,  245 

Canceau:  Pontgrave  captures  fur- 
traders,  20 

Carheil,  Father  [Etienne  de]:  de- 
nounces liquor,  124 

Carson,  Kit:  married  indian  woman, 
228;    described,   258-259 

Cartier  [Jacques]:  18 

Cartwright,  Sir  George:  trading  post 
on  Hudson's  Bay,  90 


Carver  [John]:  152 

Catholics:  permitted  to  enter  Canada, 
34;   no 

Catlin  [George] :  282 

Cerre,  M.  S:  226 

Champlain,  Samuel  de:  19;  under 
De  Monts,  20;  winter  quarters,  21 ; 
at  Quebec,  23-24;  seeks  relief  for 
Quebec,  27;  28,  29;  fur-trade  posi- 
tion, 30;  and  N.  Vignau,  31;  wel- 
comes religious  men,  32;  retreat 
before  Iroquois,  33;  retires  34;  37, 
39,   59,   60 

Chanderie  river:  61 

Chautauqua  river:  60 

Chauvin,  Capt. —  :  at  Tadoussac,  19 

Chicago  river:  59 

Chickasaw  Bluffs:  LaSalle  builds 
fort  at,  78 

China  (Canton)  ;  fur  market,  143 

Chinese:  indians   mistaken  for,   42 

Chouteau,  Auguste:  167 

Chouteau  brothers:  157;  organize 
Missouri  Fur  Company,   158;  277 

Churchill  river:  mouth  discovered  by 
Munck,  89 ;  275 

Clark,  Captain  William:  125,  152; 
with  Lewis  on  exploring  tour,  153- 
158;   193,  215,   250,  297 

Colorado  river:  219,  298 

Colter  John:  leaves  command  of 
Lewis  and  Clark,  156;  discovers 
geyser  regions  of  Yellowstone,  157; 
experience  with  Blackfeet,  250-251 ; 

255 
Columbia    river:   Thompson    first   to 

explore     upper,     123;     found     and 

named,  146;  155,  172,  175,  185,  193 
Columbia,  The:  143;   first  American 

ship  to  circumnavigate  globe,  145 
Columbus,  Christopher:  mentioned,  99 
Comanche    indians:    222 
Comcomly,    Chief:    McDougal    weds 
daughter  of,  178;   181 
Company  of  the  North:  organized,  91 
Connecticut  river:  39 


INDEX 


307 


Cook  [James]:  mentioned,  134;  dis- 
covers Hawaiian  islands,  142-143 

Coppermine  river:  expedition  to  find, 
112 

Coronado  [Francisco  Vasques  de] : 
mentioned,  99 ;  297 

Corstianesen,  Hendrick:  Dutch  navi- 
gator, 39 

Cortez  [Hernando]:  mentioned,  99 

Council  Bluffs  (Iowa)  :  153,  277 

Coureurs  de  bois:  described,  41;  43; 
homes  along  St.  Lawrence,  59 ; 
no;  criticized,  124;  265-271 

Cree  indians:  in  starving  condition, 
89 ;  270 

Crooks,  Ramsay:  180,   189 

Crow  indians:  157,  227 

Custer   [George  A.] :  mentioned,  201 

Cuyahoga  river:  60 

Dale,  H.  C:  199 

Dead  river:  61 

DeChaste,  — :  19;  Champlain  learns 

of  death  of,  20 
DeLeon,  —  :  mentioned,   99 
Denonville    [Jacques    Rene    de    Bre- 

say] :  268 
Deschutes  river:  196 
DeSoto   [Hernando] :  49,  67,  99,  297 
Des  Plaines  river:  60 
Detroit  river:  66,  70,  75,  268 
DeVaca  [Cabeza] :  mentioned,  297 
Diskeau,  —  :  61 

Dogs:  used  to  transport  furs,  211 
Dolbeau,  —  :  missionary  to  Montag- 

nais,  32 
Dollard,  Adam:  Heroic  battle  to  save 

Montreal,    50-51 
Drake,  Sir  Francis:  mentioned,  136 
Drips    [Andrew] :  of   American   Fur 

Company,  241 
DuLuth,    Daniel    Greysolon:    78,    99, 

268,  297 
Durantaye, —  :  268 
Dutch  West  India   Company:  form- 
ed, 39 


Du  Tisne,  —  :  mentioned,   101 

Elk:  see  Big  Game 
Erie   river:   60 

Eskimo:  village  massacred  by 
Hearne's  indians,  115 

Fitzpatrick,  Thomas:  first  user  of 
South  pass,  185;  associated  with 
Henry,  202 ;  in  business  with  Sub- 
lette and  Bridger,  221,  241 

Florida:  101 

Floyd,  Sergt.  Charles:  death,  153 

Fontenelle,  Mr. —  :  rivalry  between 
and  Bonneville,  226,  227 

Fort  Adobe:  281 

Fort  Albany:  91 ;  besieged  by  Can- 
adians, 92 

Fort  Astoria:  175;  renamed  Fort 
George,  181;  fall  of,  181,  182,  185 

Fort  Atkinson:  201 

Fort  Bellevue:  277 

Fort  Bent:  described,  281 

Fort  Benton:  277 

Fort  Boise:  established,   193 

Fort  Bourbon:  established,   103 

Fort  Caldwell:  221 

Fort  Cass:  236 

Fort  Chippewau:  129,  133,  134;  life 
at,  137 

Fort  Clatsop :  erected  by  Lewis  and 
Clark,  156 

Fort  Coleville:  established,   193 

Fort  Cowlitz:  established,  193 

Fort  Crevecoeur:  LaSalle  builds,  71; 
burned,   76;   77 

Fort  Dauphin:  established,   103 

Fort  Disappointment:  established,  193 

Fort  Douglass:  208;  taken,  209 

Fort   Flathead:   established,    193 

Fort  Frontenac:  built  by  LaSalle,  67; 
described,  68;   76;  seized,  80 

Fort  Garry  [Winnipeg] :  208 ;  de- 
scribed, 283 

Fort  George:  193;  see  also  Fort  As- 
toria 


308 


THE  FUR-TRADE 


Fort  Gibraltar:  burned,  208 

Fort  Hall:  Wyeth  builds,  238 

Fort  Hayes:  91;  captured  by  Can- 
adians, 92 

Fort  Kiowa:  252 

Fort  Kootenai:  established,  193 

Fort  LaReine:  established,  103;  104, 
105 

Fort  Lisa:  277 

Fort  Lupton:  278 

Fort  Maurepas:  established,  103 

Fort  Nelson  [York  Factory] :  91 ; 
principal  English  post,  96 

Fort  Nisqualli:  established,  193 

Fort  Oakanagan:  established,  193 

Fort  Orleans:  276 

Fort  Osage  [Clark] :  277 

Fort  Pierre:  277 

Fort  Platte:  278 

Fort  Prud'homme:  built,   78 

Fort  Prince  of  Whales:  96,  112,  114, 
115;  described,  275-276;  291 

Fort  Rupert:  91;  captured  by  Can- 
adians, 92 

Fort  Saint  Charles:  established,   103 

Fort  Saint  Louis:  built,   80 

Fort  Saint  Pierre:  erected  by  Veren- 
drye,  103 

Fort  Saint  Vrain:  278 

Fort  Ticonderoga:  28 

Fort  Umpqua:  established,   193 

Fort  Union:  headquarters  of  K.  Mc- 
Kenzie,  189,  190,  237,  277;  de- 
scribed, 281-282;  291 

Fort  Vancouver:  established,  193; 
220,   236,   277 

Fort  Walla  Walla:  established,  193 

Fort  William  [Laramie,  John]:  60; 
center  of  social  activity,  121 ;  122, 
130;  Northwest  company's  head- 
quarters, 187;  surrender  of,  209; 
268,   278;    described,   283 

Fox  [Luke]:  mentioned,  89 

Fox  river:  58,  59 

Fraser,  Simon:  mentioned,  122;  to 
Pacific  ocean,  125 ;  298 


Frazer  river:  135 

Fremont,  John  C:  186,  216;  path- 
finder, 297 

French  revolution:  152 

French  river:  59 

Frobrishers:  associated  with  North- 
west Company,  121 

Frontenac,  Count  [Louis  de  Buade 
de]  :  French  governor,  58,  65 ;  en- 
courages LaSalle,  67,  69,  80,  268 

Fuca,  Juan  de:  mentioned,   145 

Fund  ay,  Bay  of:  20 

Fur-trade:  13;  beginnings  of,  17-24; 
Montreal,  early  site  of,  30;  rival- 
ry °f»  37"43  I  France,  as  early  lead- 
er in,  37;  no  records  of,  kept,  38; 
growth  of  English,  47;  50;  Radis- 
son  and  Groseilliers  open  new  re- 
gion to,  51 ;  daily  routine  at  posts 
of,  53  ;  Canada's  source  of  wealth, 
69;  87;  supremacy  of,  109;  on 
Pacific  coast,  141-148;  perpetuates 
Santa  Fe  trail,  168;  John  Jacob 
Astor  and,  171-182  ;  in  Oregon,  193- 
203  ;  War,  208-209 !  later  days  of, 
297-301 

Gates  [Horatio] :  mentioned,  61 

Ghent:  terms  of  peace  of,  188 

Gillem,  Zachariah:  sea  captain  offers 
ship  for  Hudson's  Bay  voyage,  90 

Glass,  Hugh:  with  Henry  and  Ash- 
ley, 202;  desertion  of,  251 

Gore,  Sir  George:  mentioned,  256 

Grand  river:  101,  276 

Grant,  Cuthbert:  208,  209 

Gray,  Robert:  143;  meets  Meares  at 
Nootka,  144 ;  first  American  to  cir- 
cumnavigate  globe,   145 ;    193,   299 

Great  Salt  Lake:  195,  196,  202,  203, 
215,  218,  228,  256 

Green  Bay  (Wis.):  42;  Radisson 
and  Groseilliers  winter  at,  48;  77 

Greenbriar  river:  61 

Green  mountains:  28 

Green  river:  185,  226,  235 


INDEX 


309 


Griffin,  The:  first  vessel  built  on  up- 
per lakes,  69,  70;  71,  75  ;  wrecked, 

75 
Grinnell,  Geo.  Bird:  mentioned,  14 
Groseilliers,  Medard  Chouart:  47-53; 
disobeys    civil    and    religious    au- 
thority, 52;  57,  66,  87;  starts  with 
Radisson    for    Hudson's    Bay,    88; 
imprisoned,  89;  deserts  to  English, 
90;    establishes    trading    posts    on 
Hudson's    Bay,    91 ;    retires    from 
fur  trade,  92;   120,  216,  245,  297 
Gros  Ventres  river:  forts  built  along, 
158 

Harding,  A.R:  14 

Hawaiian    islands:   discovered,    143; 

145 

Hearne,  Samuel:  109-116;  sets  out 
to  find  Coppermine  river,  112;  first 
white  man  to  reach  Artie  over- 
land, 115;  succeeds  Norton  as  gov- 
ernor, 115;  surrenders  to  La 
Perouse,   115;    119,   120,  298 

Hecla,  —  :  145 

Hennepin,  Father — :  joins  LaSalle, 
69;  LaSalle  sends,  to  explore  Illi- 
nois river,  77;  publishes  inaccurate 
account  of  his  exploits,  78  ;  99 

Henry,  Alexander  the  younger:  122; 
journal  of,  123;  181;  drowned,  181 

Henry,  Andrew:  builds  first  Amer- 
ican trading  post  west  of  Rockies, 
x58;  179,  193;  first  to  engage  in 
Rocky  mountain  trade,  200,  201, 
202,  298 

Henry  iv,  of  Navarre:  victor  of  Ivry, 
19;  assassinated,  29 

Henrys,  —  :  associated  with  North- 
west Company,  121 

Hoback  [John]:  trapper,  179;  255 

Hochelaga  (Canada)  :  early  indian 
town,  19 

Holland:  interest  of,  in  fur-trade,  39 

Horse  indians:  105 

Horses:   significance  of  use  of,   124; 


appearance  of  among  indians,  165  ; 
traders  subsist  on  meat  of,  187;  as 
means  of  fur  transportation,  194 
Hough,  Emerson:  work  cited,  221 
Howe  [Gen.  Wm.]  :  mentioned,  61 
Hudson,  Henry:  29,  38,  87,  99 
Hudson  river:  39,  40,  61 
Hudson's  Bay:  no  overland  route  to, 
87;  questioned  arrival  of  Radisson 
and   Groseilliers  at,   89;   explorers 
of,  89;  90;  supremacy  in  fur-trade 
of,  109;  last  triumph  of  French  on, 

"5 

Hudson's  Bay  Company:  37,  87-96; 
organized,  91 ;  masters  of  fur 
trade,  in;  119;  efforts  to  abolish 
liquor,  125;  171,  194;  unites  with 
Northwest  Company,  195;  207-212; 
massacre  of  men  of,  209 ;  245 ; 
cedes  territorial  rights  to  Canada, 
270,   301 

Humboldt   river:   229 

Hunt,  Wilson  Price:  associated  with 
Astor,  172;  179,  185 

Huron  indians:  32,  Champlain  visits, 
33'»  50  >  destruction  of  causes  fur- 
trade  loss,  87 

Iberville,  Pierre  Ie  Moyne  d':  92; 
attacks  and  defeats  English  on 
Hudson's  Bay,  95-96;   100,   120 

Iberville,   Serigny  d':  95 

Idaho:  123,   185,   194,   195 

Illinois  indians:  77 

Illinois  river:  59,  66,  71,  75,  79,  83 

Immell   [Michael]:  201 

Independence  (Mo.)  :  235 

Indiana:  60 

Indians:  trade  with,  17;  cruelty  of 
the  traders  to,  23  ;  seek  protection, 
24;  word  of,  not  reliable,  28;  in- 
termarriage of  early  adventurers 
with,  31;  at  trading  post  fair,  42; 
first  to  locate  portage  paths,  59 ; 
rout  Spanish  invaders,  101 ;  steal 
survey  instruments,   114;   effect  of 


3io 


THE  FUR-TRADE 


liquor  on,  124-125 ;  Mackenzie 
makes  peace  with,  135;  attack  The 
Tonquin  and  crew,  177-178;  see 
various  tribes. 

Inman,  Col.  [Henry] :  estimates  on 
buffalo  trade,  300 

Iroquois  indians:  hostility  of,  24,  27; 
defeated  by  Champlain's  allies,  28, 
30;  surprise  Radisson  and  Groseil- 
liers,  48;  battle  Algonquins,  50;  60, 

68,  77,  *95 
Irving,  Washington:  216,  225 
Isaac  Todd,  The:  180 

Jackson,  David:  associated  with 
Henry  and  Ashley,  202;  partner  of 
Smith  and  Sublette,  217;  sells  out 
business,  221,  226 

James  [Thomas]:  89 

James  river:  61 

Jamestown  (Va.)  :  27,  34;  first  Eng- 
lish settlement,  37;  38 

Jefferson,  Thomas:  152 

Jesuits:  23;  29,  59;  busy  building 
missions,  67;  oppose  LaSalle,  68; 
mission  at  Mackinaw,  70;  start  for 
Hudson's  Bay,  88 ;  missionaries 
timely  assistance  to  traders,  100; 
no 

John  Day  river:  196 

Johnson  [ Wm.] :  mentioned,  61 

Johnson,  John:  249 

Joliet  [Louis]:  49;  57-62;  refused 
trade  permission  in  regions  explor- 
ed, 58;  meets  LaSalle,  66 

Jones  [Robert] :  fur  trader,  201 

July,  The:  French  naval  vessel,  80 

Juniata  river:  61 

Kanawha  river:  61 
Kankakee  river:  60 
Kansas:  161 
Kansas  indians:   166 
Kendrick,  Captain  John:  143 
Kennebec   river:  21,   61 
Kentucky:  59,  66 


Kirk   [David]:  34 
Kirk,  Mary:  marries  Radisson,  90 
Kootenai  house:  first  fur-post  on  Col- 
umbia river,  123 
Kootenai  indians:  62 

Lachine  rapids:  20,  30,  266 

Lady  Washington,  The:  143;  Kend- 
rick sails  for  China  in,  145 

La  Harpe  [Benard  de] :  mentioned, 
101 

Lake  Champlain:  28,  61 

Lake  Erie:  60,  66;  LaSalle  on,  70;  75 

Lake   George ;  61 

Lake  Huron:  32,  33;  portage  between 
and  French  river,  59;  60,  66,  71, 
121 

Lake   Manitoba:  fur-post  on,   103 

Lake  Michigan:  42  ;  Marquette  buried 
on  shores  of,  58;  59,  66,  71,  75,  78 

Lake   Nipigon:   102 

Lake  Nipissing:  33;  portage  between 
and  Ottawa  river,  59 

Lake  of  the  Woods:  60;  fur-post  on, 
103 

Lake  Ontario:  24,  60,  65;  LaSalle 
builds  fort  on,  67;  76 

Lake  Pepin:  Perrot  on,  100 

Lake  Simcoe:  33,  60 

Lake  Superior:  60,  66,  78,  88,  99, 
102,   103,  112,   121,    122,   187 

Lake  Winnipeg:  103,  112,  122,  187 

Lake  Winnipegoosis:  123 

La  Lande,  —  :  161 

La  Perouse  [Jean  Franqois  de 
Galaup] :  Hearne  surrenders  to, 
115 ;  119,  120 

La  Roche, —  :  granted  fur-trade  mon- 
opoly, 18 

LaSalle,  Rene  Rob't.  cavalier  de:  50; 
granted  trade  permission  refused 
Joliet,  59 ;  65-71 ;  birth,  65 ;  meets 
Joliet,  66 ;  builds  first  vessel  on 
upper  lakes,  69;  75-83;  learns  of 
loss  of  Griffin,  75 ;  ill  at  Prud' 
homme,    79 ;    relieved    of    duty   on 


INDEX 


3ii 


Illinois    river,    80;    quarrels    with 

Beaujeu,  81;  murdered,  82-83;  99, 

106,  247 
Leavenworth,    Col.     [Henry] :    weak 

attack  on  Arikara  indians,  201 
Le    Caron    [Joseph] :    missionary    to 

Hurons,    32;    at   Lake    Huron,    32; 

33 
Lemhi  river:  195 
Le  Roux,  —  :  130 
Lescarbot    [Marc] :   takes   charge    of 

Fort  Royal,   21 ;   creates   Ordre  de 

bon  temps,  22 
Le  Sueur  [Pierre  Charles]  :  mention- 
ed,   99 ;    excursion    of,    into    Sioux 

country,  100 
Lewis  [Meriweather] :  125,  152;  with 

Clark  on  exploring  tour,   153-158; 

193,  215,  250,  297 
Liquor  Trade:  evil  of,  124;  246,  289 
Lisa,   Manuel:  systematizes  Missouri 

Fur     Company,     158;     altercation 

with  Hunt,  179;  leading  factor  in 

fur-trade,  200 
Long  [Stephen  H.] :  mentioned,  297 
Longfellow,  H.  W:  Evangeline,  20 
Louis  xiv :  French  king,  approves  La- 

Salle's    plans,    68,    69;    Louisiana 

named  for,   79 ;   80,  95,   102 ;   loses 

American  possessions,  no 
Louisbourg   (Nova  Scotia)  :  returned 

to   France,    109 
Louisiana:     named,     79;     92,     100; 

bought  by  U.  S.,  152;  161 
Louisville   (Ky.)  :  66 

McCracken,   Mr. —  :  154 

McDonell,  Miles:  surrenders  Fort 
Douglass,  208 

McDougal,  Duncan:  associated  with 
Astor,  172;  unfriendly  to  Thorn, 
x75;  loyalty  questioned,  176; 
threatened  indians  with  smallpox, 
178;  turns  Astoria  over  to  enemies, 
181 


McGillivroys:  associated  with  North- 
west Company,   121 

Mackay,  Alexander:  Mackenzie's 
clerk,  134;  associated  with  Astor, 
172;  killed,  177 

McKay,  Donald:  199 

Mackenzie,  Alexander:  122,  125;  en- 
ters fur-trade,  129;  completes 
journey  to  Arctic  ocean,  133; 
reaches  Pacific,  136;  Voyages  from 
Montreal  to  Frozen  and  Pacific 
Oceans,  137;  death,  137;  152,  215, 
298 

McKenzie,  Donald:  associated  with 
Astor,  172;   194 

McKenzie,  Kenneth:  in  Astor's  em- 
ploy,  189;   282,  291-292 

Mackenzie  river:  211 

McKenzies:  associated  with  North- 
west Company,   121 

Mackinaw  Company:  171;  bought  by 
Astor,  172,  189 

Mackinaw  (Mich.):  Jesuit  mission 
at,  70 

McLoughlin,  Dr.  John:  policy  of, 
199,  220;  forbids  sale  of  liquor,  238 

McTavish,  Donald:  commands  The 
Isaac  Todd,  180 

McTavish,  John  George:  181 

McTavishes:  associated  with  North- 
west Company,  121 

Maine,  21 

Mallet  brothers:  161 

Malplaquet  (France)  :  102 

Mandan  indians:  50,  104,  105 

Manhattan  island    (N.  Y.)  :  38 

Marias  river:  154 

Marlborough,  Duke  of:  119 

Marquette  [Jacques]  :  unjustly  cred- 
ited with  discovery  of  Mississippi 
river,  49;   57-62;  death  of,  58;  67 

Marriage  ceremonies:  292 

Martinez  [Francisco]  :  145 

Massachusetts  Bay:  21 

Massi  [Ennemond]  :  Jesuit  priest,  23 

Matagorda  Bay:  81 


312 


THE  FUR-TRADE 


Matanzas  river:  17 

Matonabbee:      indian      chief      with 

Hearne,   114 
Maumee  river:  60 
Maximilian,  Prince  of  Weid:  282 
Maxwell,  Lucian:  261 
Meares,  Captain:  builds  first  ship  on 

northwest  coast,  143 
Merced  river:  218,  219 
Menendez,  Pedro:  17 
Mexico:  LaSalle  proposes  to  conquer 

northern,  80;  161;  pack-train  orig- 
inated in,  165  ;  215 
Mey,  Cornelius:  Dutch  navigator,  39 
Michaux   [Andre]:  mentioned,  152 
Michigan:  66,  70,  129 
Michillimackinac:  41;  LaSalle's  furs 

seized  at,  76;  rejoins  Tonti  at,  79; 

124;    headquarters    of    Mackinaw 

Company,  171 
Middleton,  Maj.-gen —  :  270 
Miles  [Nelson  A.]  :  mentioned,  201 
Miller,   Mr. —  :  185 
Minnesota:  123 
Mississippi  river:  first  seen  in  north, 

49;    Marquette   and   Joliet  on,    58; 

60,    66,    67,    68,    71,    78;    LaSalle 

reaches   mouth   of,   79;    81,   83,   87, 

100,  102,  161,  162 
Missouri:  235 
Missouri    Fur   Company:    organized, 

158 
Missouri  river:  50,  58;  used  by  first 

American  trappers,  61,  78,  100,  104, 

105,   157,  172 
Mohave  desert:  218 
Mohawk  river:  28,  39,  60,  67 
Monongahela  river:  61 
Monroe,  Hugh:  122,  125 
Montagnais  indians:  32 
Montcalm  [Louis  Joseph]:  61;  killed 

no 
Monterey    (Calif.):  219;  Walker  at, 

230 
Montgomery  [Richard]  :  61 
Montreal     (Canada)  :    early    site    of 


fur-trade,  30;  permanent  fur-trade 
station,  33;  42;  Radisson  and 
Groseilliers  raise  company  of  in- 
dians at,  48;  50,  66,  76,  87; 
Verendrye  starts  overland  for  the 
Pacific  from,  102;  103;  as  store- 
house of  Northwest  Company,  120; 
122,  187 

Monts,  Sieur  de:  given  fur-trade 
monopoly,  20;  begins  operations  in 
Acadia,  20;  in  winter  quarters, 
21  ;  monopoly  of,  rescinded,  23 ; 
defies   royal  power,  29 

Moose  Factory:  95 

Morrison,  —  :  first  American  to  at- 
tempt trade  in  southwest,   161 

Mount  Royal:  19,  20 

Munchausen,  Baron — :  mentioned, 
256 

Muskingum  river:  60 

Mutiny:  Champlain  quells,  24;  at 
Fort  Crevecoeur,  76 ;   82 

Napoleon:  Sells  Louisiana,  152 
Narvaez     [Panfilo    de] :    mentioned, 

297 
Natchez  indians:  79 
Natchitoches    (La.)  :   LaHarpe   starts 

from,   ioi 
Nelson  river:  89 
Nevada:  199 

New  Amsterdam  (N.  Y.)  :  38,  40 
New  Mexico:  101,  259 
New    York:    33;     New    Amsterdam 

founded,   38;   60 
Nez  Perce  indians:  227 
Niagara  Falls:  60,  67 
Nicolet,   Jean:  41;   deluded,   42;    52, 

58 

Nonsuch,  The:  Groseilliers  sails  for 
Hudson's  Bay  in,  90 

North  Dakota:  123 

Northwest  American,  The:  first  ves- 
sel   launched    on    western    coasts, 

144 
Northwest    Company:    60,     119-125; 


INDEX 


313 


organized,  120;  system  of  business, 
121 ;  efforts  to  abolish  liquor,  125  ; 
154,  171,  187,  193,  194;  united  with 
Hudson's  Bay  Company,  195,  207- 
212 

Norton,  Moses:  Hudson's  Bay  gov- 
ernor, 112;  death,  115;  276,  291 

Nuttall,  Thomas:  naturalist,  238 

Ogden,  Peter  Skene:  194;  explora- 
tions, 195-196,  298 

Ogden   river:  229 

Ohio:  60 

Ohio  river:  58,  60;  LaSalle  interest- 
ed to  find,  65,  68,  78 

Ohio  valley:  claimed  by  France,  109 

Old  Establishment:  Mackenzie's  time- 
ly arrival  at,  134 

Onondaga  indians:  66 

Ordre  de  bon  temps:  creation  of,  22 

Oregon:  123,  188,  193-203,  215,  220, 
221,  277 

Oregon  trail:  236,  238 

Ottawa  river:  30,  31;  portage  be- 
tween and  Lake  Nipissing,  59 ;  87, 
92 

Pack-train:  described,  165-166 
Palliser  [John]:  hunter,  282 
Parkman  [Francis]:  51 
Pawnee  indians:  defeated  by  Kansas 

tribe,  167 
Peace  river:  134,  135 
Penobscot  river:  21 
Perrot     [Nicolas]:     mentioned,     99; 

established  on  Lake  Pepin,  100 
Pierre's    Hole:    235,    236;    described, 

238-239 
Pike,    Capt.    Zebulon:    156;    sent    to 

investigate     southwest,     162,     163; 

discovers  Pike's  Peak,  163;  297 
Pizarro   [Francisco] :  mentioned,   99 
Plains  of  Abraham:  famous  battle  of, 

no 
Platte  river:  61,  226 
Plymouth  (Mass.)  :  27,  settled,  38 


Plymouth  Bay:  21 

Point  Pelee:  75 

Pontgrave  [Francois]  :  at  Tadoussac, 
19;  takes  service  under  DeMonts, 
20;  left  in  charge  of  Port  Royal, 
21;  22,  27;  wounded  by  free- 
traders,   29 

Pontiac  War:   151 

Portage   paths:   57-62 

Portguese   House:  fur-post,  278 

Port  Royal:  Poutrincourt  names,  21; 
description  of,  22  ;  abandoned,  23 ; 
27,   90 

Potomac  river:  61 

Pottawattomie  indians:  Tonti  takes 
refuge  among,  77 

Potts, —  :  with  Colter,  250 

Poutrincourt,  Baron  de:  receives 
grant  of  land,  20-21 ;  returns  to 
Port  Royal,  23 

Prince  Edward  island:  Lord  Selkirk 
on,  207 

Protestants:  government  refuses  emi- 
gration of,  to  Canada,  34;  no 

Provot,  Etienne:  185,  196 

Pursley,  James:  162 

Quebec  (Canada)  :  established,  23- 
24;  first  winter  at,  27;  LeCaron 
arrives  at,  32;  permanent  fur-trade 
station,  33;  Radisson  and  Groseil- 
liers  at,  51;  61,  65,  69;  enemies  of 
LaSalle  at,  70;  71,  80,  87,  91; 
returned  to  France,  109;  no 

Racoon,  The:  180 

Radisson,  Pierre  Esprit:  47-53;  an 
extreme  liberal,  49;  disobeys  civil 
and  religious  authority,  52 ;  57,  66, 
87;  refused  permission  for  Hud- 
son's Bay  exploration,  88;  travels 
extensively  in  Sioux  country,  89; 
deserts  to  English,  90;  marries,  91; 
establishes  trading  posts  on  Hud- 
son's Bay,  91;  99,  120,  216,  245, 
297 


314 


THE  FUR-TRADE 


Railways:   210 

Rainy  lake:  60;  fur-post  on,  103 

Recollet  friars:  32 

Red    river:    101 ;    Henry    establishes 

post  on,  123  ;  Pike  ordered  to  find, 

164;   269 
Rezner  [Jacob]:  trapper,  179;  255 
Ribaut  [Jean] : 17 
Richelieu    river:    30;    see    also   Saint 

Johns  river 
Riel,  Louis:  270,  271 
Rio   Grande   river:  Pike   builds   fort 

on,  164 
Riviere  des  Irquois:  see  Saint  Johns 

river 
Roberval   [Jean  Francois]:  18 
Robidoux,  Joseph:  277 
Robinson     [Edward]:    trapper,     179, 

255 
Rochelle:     French     expedition     sails 

from,  81 
Rocky  Mountain  Fur  Company:  230 
Rocky  mountains:   50,   102;   northern 
part  first  seen  by  white  man,  106 ; 
Thompson  explores,   123 ;  235,  297 
Rose,  Edward:  167,  179,  202 
Ross,  Alexander:   194,   195,  217 
Rupert,    Prince:    interested    in    fur- 
trade,   90;  first  governor  of  Hud- 
son's Bay  Company,  91;  119 
Russian  —  American  Company:  142 

Sacajawea   (bird  woman)  :  guide  of 

Lewis  and  Clark,  155 
Saguenay  river:  19,  87,  88 
Saint   Anthony   falls:   discovered    by 

Hennepin,  77 
Saint  Augustine   (Fla.)  :  22 
Saint  Croix  river:  78 
Saint  Dennis,  Juchereau  de:  101 
Saint  Domingo:  81 
Saint  Francis  river:  61 
Saint  Johns  [Sorel,  Richelieu]  river: 

17,  28 
Saint  Joseph  (Mo.)  :  277 
Saint     Joseph     river:     60;     LaSalle 


builds  fort  on,  71;  fort  destroyed, 

76;  77 
Saint  Lawrence  river:  17,  23,  24,  29, 

30,   31,  51,  67;   Griffin  wrecked   at 

mouth  of,  75  ;  83,  87,  88 
Saint    Louis    (Mo.)  :    154,    179,    186, 

200,   247 
Saint  Louis  River:   60 
Saint  Maurice   river:  87 
Saint  Peter  river:  100 
Salmon:    Wyeth's    plan    for    canning 

of,   235 
Sandusky  river:  60 
San  Joaquin  river:  218,  219 
San  Jose    (Calif.):  Smith  in  jail   at, 

219 
Santa  Fe  (N.  Mex.) :  161,  164 
Santa  Fe  trail:  168;  wagons  on,  226 
Saskatchewan  river:  123,  187,  269 
Sault  Sainte  Marie  strait:  41 
Schuyler  [Philip]:  61 
Scioto  river:  60 

Scott,  — :  Scotts  Bluffs  named  for,  251 
Scurvy:  curse  of  early  explorers,  21; 

raged  on  The  Columbia,  144 
Sea  otter:  skins  in  demand,   142 
Selkirk,  Lord :  in  control  of  Hudson's 

Bay  Company,  207;  Fort  William 

surrenders  to,  209 
Semple,   Governor:  murdered,  209 
Seneca  indians:  LaSalle  visits  coun- 
try of,  65 
Seven  Oaks:  massacre,  209 
Shapleigh,  —  :   89 
Sheep:  see  Big  Game 
Shelikoff,    Gregory:   mentioned,    147 
Shoshone   indians:  228 
Sinclair, —  :  239,   240 
Sioux     indians:     fur-traders'     treaty 

with,  89 ;  ally  with  traders  against 

Arikaras,  201 
Slave  lake:  Mackenzie  on,  130 
Smith,  Donald:  212 
Smith,  Jedediah:   American   trapper, 

195 ;    associated    with    Henry    and 


INDEX 


3i5 


Ashley,  202;  California  expedi- 
tions, 215-222,  226,  298 

Smith,  Capt.  John:  37 

Smith,    Uncle  John:   fur-trader,  257 

Snake  indians:   104,  106 

Snake  river:  180,  185,  193 

Sorel  river:  See  Saint  Ju/ins  river 

South  pass:  question  of  first  users  of, 
185;  202;  Bonneville  through,  226 

Spaulding,  —  :  236 

Starved  Rock:  Fort  Saint  Louis  built 
on,  79-80 

Stuart,  David:  asociated  with  Astor, 
172 

Stuart,  Robert:  associated  with  Astor, 
172;  185;  in  winter  quarters,  186; 
189 

Sublette,  Milton:  227;  Wyeth  with, 
236;  240 

Sublette,  William:  associated  with 
Henry  and  Ashley,  202 ;  in  business 
with  Smith  and  Jackson,  217;  sells 
business,  221,  226;  Wyeth  joins, 
235,  240 

Susquehanna  river:  61 

Swan  river:  123 

Sweetwater  river:  185 

Tadoussac  (Canada):  19,  29;  rival 
traders  at,  30;  permanent  fur-trade 
station,   33 

Thames  river:  40 

Thompson,  David:  associated  with 
Northwest  Company,  121 ;  122,  176, 
193,  298 

Thorn,  Capt. —  :  in  command  of  The 
Tonquin,  175;  not  schooled  in  In- 
dian treachery,  176;  killed,  177 

Three  Rivers:  permanent  fur-trade 
station,   33 ;   41,  48,   88 

Tobacco:  144 

Tonquin,  The:  175 

Tonti,  Henri  de:  aids  LaSalle,  69; 
70;  La  Salle  gives  command  to, 
75;  76;  reunited  with  LaSalle,  77; 
79,  80,  83,  268 


Trading-posts:  early,  17;  life  at,  22; 
permanent,  33;  on  the  Hudson 
river,  39 ;  annual  fair  at,  42 ; 
daily  routine  at,  53;  established 
on  Hudson's  Bay,  91  ;  significance 
of  French,  102 ;  established  by 
Verendrye,  103 ;  of  Northwest 
Company,  120;  in  Alaska,  142; 
established  by  Astor,  172;  estab- 
lished by  Northwest  Company,  193  ; 
275-283 ;  life  at,  287-293 ;  see  also 
Port  Royal,  Port  Nelson,  and  vari- 
ous forts 

Trent  river:  33,  60 

Troyes,  Chevalier  de:  Canada  sends 
to   Hudson's   Bay,   92;   95 

Umpqua  river:  Smith's  camp  mas- 
sacred on,  220 

Vancouver,  Captain  George:  sent  to 
Pacific,  146;   193 

Vanderburgh  [Henry]:  of  American 
Fur  Company,  241 

Vasquez,  Louis:  202 

Verendrye,   Chevalier:   105 

Verendrye,  Jean:  killed  by  Sioux,  103 

Verendrye,  Pierre  Gaultier  de  Varen- 
nes  de  la;  59,  99-106;  interested  in 
overland  road  to  Pacific,  102;  112, 
120,  134,   136,   152,  297 

Verendrye,  Pierre,  Jr:  104;  first 
white  man  to  see  northern  Rockies, 
106 

Vignau,  Nicolas:  incident  of  impos- 
ture of,  31-32 ;  33 

Vincennes  (Ind.)  :  60 

Virginia:  27,  34;  first  English  settle- 
ment at  Jamestown,  37 

Wabash  river:  60 
Wabogish,  Chief —  :  249 
Walker,  I.  R:  travels  of,  225-231,  298 
Washington   (state)  :  123 
Washington,   George:   no 


3i6 


THE  FUR-TRADE 


Wayne,     Gen.     [Anthony]:     fortifies 

portages,  60 
White  mountains;  21 
Whitman,  Marcus:  226,  236 
Wilkinson:  mentioned,  162 
Williams,  Bill:  fur-trader,   258 
Williams,    Ezekial:    164;    hardships 

encountered,  166;  238,  249 
Wisconsin:   42,   49;    lake    region    of, 

58;  123 
Wisconsin  river:  59 
Wolfe   [James]:  killed,    no 


Work,  John:  194 

Wyeth,   Nathaniel  J:  235-242 

X.  Y.  Company:  incorporated  with 
Northwest  Company,  171 

Yellowstone  river:  156,  157;  Fort 
Union  at  mouth  of,  189;  202;  Fort 
Cass  on,  236 

York  Factory:  95;  see  also  Fort  Nel- 
son 


UNIVERSITY  OF  ILLINOIS-URBANA 

917  8V287F  C001 

THE  FUR-TRADE  AND  EARLY  WESTERN  EXPLORAT 


3  0112  025344117